reprobationer_n have_v define_v it_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v irresistible_o decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o bring_v into_o be_v innumerable_a myriad_n of_o soul_n of_o man_n exceed_v far_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o as_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n they_o be_v thus_o thrust_v into_o the_o world_n so_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v be_v certain_o determine_v to_o unspeakable_a torment_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o misery_n so_o great_a and_o so_o exceed_v that_o all_o the_o rack_n and_o torture_n that_o the_o wit_n or_o cruelty_n of_o the_o most_o enrage_a tyrant_n can_v ever_o invent_v or_o execute_v will_v be_v ease_n and_o pleasure_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o and_o that_o these_o pang_n and_o torment_n shall_v remain_v fresh_a upon_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o that_o sour_a dogma_fw-la which_o to_o reason_n be_v as_o contradictious_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v name_v a_o square_a circle_n or_o black_a light_n and_o as_o harsh_a and_o horrid_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o truly-regenerate_a into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v love_n itself_o as_o the_o high_a blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v nor_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o that_o be_v irreligious_a enough_o so_o much_o estrange_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o think_v if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o he_o can_v be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o lay_v such_o dark_a plot_n from_o all_o eternity_n for_o the_o everlasting_a misery_n of_o his_o poor_a impotent_a and_o unresisted_a creature_n that_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o divine_a decree_n determine_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v always_o the_o almighty_n obedient_a servant_n for_o which_o at_o last_o he_o must_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n by_o he_o who_o he_o do_v ever_o obey_v the_o serious_a and_o imperious_a obtrusion_n of_o such_o a_o dismal_a conceit_n as_o this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a arcanum_n of_o religion_n will_v make_v the_o free_a spirit_n and_o over-inclinable_a to_o profaneness_n confident_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a scarecrow_n to_o affright_v fool_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n at_o all_o since_o such_o innocent_a person_n and_o constant_a obeyer_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n must_v be_v the_o inhabiter_n ot_fw-mi it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o true_a measure_n of_o opinion_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o general_n be_v the_o set_v out_o the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n 2._o and_o then_o second_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o he_o 3._o three_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o his_o member_n upon_o earth_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o rule_n to_o try_v opinion_n by_o the_o recommendableness_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o stranger_n or_o those_o those_o that_o be_v without_o 1._o i_o may_v add_v several_a other_o opinion_n in_o several_a part_n of_o christendom_n that_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o defeat_n and_o elude_v the_o serious_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o religion_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o plain_a and_o sure_a rule_n and_o measure_n to_o try_v all_o opinion_n by_o the_o design_n therefore_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n be_v the_o magnify_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v afford_v mankind_n so_o glorious_a a_o light_n to_o walk_v by_o so_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o perish_a vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o recall_v they_o back_o again_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o ineffable_a joy_n &_o pleasure_n of_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n 17_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o titus_n 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n chap._n 2._o and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o last_o you_o may_v add_v tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n etc._n etc._n these_o scripture_n give_v plain_a testimony_n of_o this_o more_o general_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o next_o design_n be_v a_o external_a exaltation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o do_v so_o mighty_o and_o conspicuous_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o abundant_o declare_v how_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n comprehend_v in_o it_o chief_o this_o design_n of_o exalt_v into_o triumph_n the_o divine_a life_n above_o the_o animal_n and_o natural_a and_o that_o either_o external_o in_o the_o religious_a worship_n we_o do_v our_o saviour_n and_o be_v do_v even_o by_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n or_o else_o internal_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o his_o live_a member_n and_o sincere_a follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n philip._n 2._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n wherefore_o have_v god_n also_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o hebr._n 1._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v exalt_v thou_o to_o this_o due_a honour_n and_o rule_v have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n angel_n themselves_o not_o except_v as_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o epist._n 3.22_o who_o be_v gâ—ne_v into_o heaven_n
may_v observe_v how_o some_o one_o bee_n by_o his_o hum_n as_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n awake_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o work_n how_o fit_o the_o whole_a company_n distribute_v the_o several_a task_n of_o mellification_n among_o themselves_o how_o severe_a punisher_n they_o be_v of_o drone_n eject_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hive_n how_o loyal_a they_o be_v to_o their_o king_n or_o captain_n move_v as_o he_o move_v and_o sustain_v he_o with_o their_o own_o body_n when_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o fly_v how_o wise_a they_o be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v disperse_v in_o a_o storm_n of_o wind_n by_o take_v little_a piece_n of_o stone_n in_o their_o foot_n to_o ballast_n their_o light_a body_n which_o be_v also_o report_v of_o the_o crane_n though_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v to_o what_o end_n some_o affirm_v that_o the_o stone_n they_o carry_v in_o their_o claw_n be_v to_o discover_v when_o they_o fly_v whether_o they_o fly_v over_o water_n or_o dry_a ground_n for_o by_o let_v they_o fall_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o sound_n they_o will_v discern_v which_o it_o be_v but_o i_o believe_v they_o may_v as_o easy_o discover_v it_o by_o their_o sight_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o these_o stone_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o bee_n 6._o but_o that_o which_o seem_v more_o political_a in_o the_o crane_n be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v one_o captain_n among_o they_o who_o when_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o earth_n watch_v over_o the_o whole_a company_n hold_v a_o stone_n in_o one_o foot_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o chance_n be_v overcome_v by_o drowsiness_n the_o fall_v thereof_o may_v waken_v he_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sleep_v with_o their_o head_n under_o their_o wing_n but_o if_o any_o danger_n approach_n the_o captain_n give_v notice_n by_o cry_v out_o and_o so_o away_o they_o fly_v this_o office_n of_o precedency_n they_o have_v by_o turn_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o air_n as_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o van_n and_o cut_v the_o air_n first_o in_o due_a time_n retire_v as_o be_v also_o eminent_o observable_a in_o the_o sicilian_a staggs_n in_o their_o pass_n through_o the_o straight_a betwixt_o sicilia_n and_o calabria_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o summertime_n to_o seek_v new_a pasture_n he_o that_o follow_v lay_v his_o head_n on_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o he_o that_o go_v before_o he_o therefore_o that_o go_v first_o come_v back_o into_o the_o rear_n when_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o ease_v his_o head_n upon_o the_o hindmost_a which_o they_o do_v by_o turn_n and_o so_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o horn_n prove_v no_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o swim_n 7._o that_o also_o be_v very_o exquisite_a policy_n which_o apollonius_n in_o his_o travel_n into_o india_n observe_v in_o the_o elephant_n while_o they_o pass_v the_o river_n the_o lest_o go_v first_o and_o so_o proportionable_o the_o rest_n follow_v the_o great_a pass_v over_o the_o last_o of_o all_o which_o order_n damis_n his_o disciple_n and_o fellow-traveller_n disallow_v as_o rude_a and_o inept_v his_o master_n apollonius_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o right_a reason_n thereof_o show_v he_o how_o they_o be_v now_o in_o chase_n and_o hunt_v after_o and_o be_v in_o retreat_n according_a to_o military_a discipline_n the_o strong_a be_v to_o march_v last_o beside_o if_o the_o great_a have_v march_v foremost_a the_o weight_n of_o their_o body_n will_v have_v make_v the_o passage_n more_o deep_a and_o more_o difficult_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o the_o lesser_a that_o shall_v follow_v 8._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o political_a wisdom_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o such_o virtue_n as_o be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o such_o as_o political_a justice_n temperance_n fortitude_n or_o courage_n a_o sense_n of_o friendship_n fame_n or_o glory_n with_o several_a other_o affection_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o political_a spirit_n and_o which_o be_v discoverable_a in_o several_a other_o brute_n animal_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o elephant_n but_o i_o must_v not_o expatiate_v chap._n x._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v according_a to_o pliny_n a_o kind_n of_o religion_n also_o in_o brute_n as_o in_o the_o cercopithecus_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o elephant_n 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o pliny_n conceit_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a passion_n in_o ape_n and_o elephant_n upon_o their_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n something_o akin_a to_o that_o of_o veneration_n in_o man_n and_o how_o idolatry_n may_v be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n 5._o a_o discovery_n thereof_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o indian_n 6._o who_o idolatry_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n spring_v from_o that_o animal_n passion_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o passion_n itself_o if_o it_o sink_v we_o not_o into_o a_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o first_o invisible_a cause_n 1._o the_o last_o affection_n we_o name_v be_v religion_n or_o rather_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o the_o egyptian_n figure_n out_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o moon_n by_o a_o cynocephalus_n who_o sympathize_v so_o with_o that_o planet_n that_o while_o she_o be_v in_o conjunction_n that_o creature_n lose_v its_o sight_n be_v blind_a till_o the_o moon_n have_v recover_v her_o light_n the_o menstruous_a flux_n of_o the_o female_a be_v also_o exact_o in_o the_o interlunium_fw-la whence_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n keep_v these_o animal_n in_o their_o temple_n for_o the_o more_o exact_a observation_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o make_v they_o hieroglyphic_n to_o represent_v the_o rise_n thereof_o draw_v a_o cercopithecus_n in_o this_o posture_n viz._n stand_v upon_o his_o hinder_a foot_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o fore-feet_n towards_o heaven_n with_o his_o face_n direct_v up_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o pliny_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v novam_fw-la lunam_fw-la exultatione_n adorare_fw-la which_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o act_n of_o adoration_n than_o the_o fawn_a and_o leap_v of_o a_o dog_n at_o the_o return_n of_o his_o master_n or_o the_o manifold_a incurvation_n or_o prostration_n of_o his_o body_n at_o his_o foot_n whence_o the_o critic_n endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v adoration_n 2._o the_o same_o author_n among_o other_o property_n of_o the_o elephant_n say_v there_o be_v this_o in_o he_o also_o religio_fw-la siderum_fw-la solisque_fw-la ac_fw-la lunae_fw-la veneratio_fw-la a_o religious_a observance_n of_o the_o star_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o that_o in_o mauritania_n every_o new_a moon_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o shine_v the_o elephant_n repair_v to_o the_o river_n amilus_n where_o after_o a_o solemn_a purification_n and_o wash_n of_o themselves_o have_v first_o do_v their_o salutation_n to_o the_o moon_n they_o return_v into_o the_o wood_n 3._o that_o the_o two_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o very_a strong_a influence_n upon_o all_o sublunary_a body_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o upon_o some_o more_o peculiarly_a than_o other_o and_o yet_o without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o for_o what_o religion_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o heliotropium_fw-la that_o wind_n about_o so_o with_o the_o sun_n or_o what_o so_o early_a devotion_n be_v that_o in_o the_o cock_n who_o yet_o proclus_n will_v needs_o fancy_n to_o sing_v his_o morning-hymn_n to_o apollo_n or_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o his_o ray_n at_o break_n of_o day_n or_o what_o evening-devotion_n be_v that_o in_o crow_n or_o rook_n that_o a_o man_n may_v observe_v roost_a on_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n with_o their_o bill_n turn_v towards_o the_o sun_n set_v the_o general_a life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n have_v as_o i_o say_v its_o particular_a effect_n according_a to_o this_o or_o that_o animal_n and_o so_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v receive_v with_o so_o much_o exultation_n by_o the_o cercopithecus_n with_o so_o solemn_a a_o show_n of_o devotion_n by_o the_o elephant_n be_v notwithstanding_o bark_v at_o by_o the_o dog_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v curse_v by_o a_o certain_a people_n of_o libya_n for_o his_o troublesome_a heat_n but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o very_o rash_a will_v admit_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o ape_n and_o the_o elephant_n do_v any_o more_o by_o their_o action_n and_o gesture_n adore_v the_o moon_n than_o the_o dog_n by_o his_o bark_n do_v blaspheme_v she_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o ape_n and_o elephant_n and_o such_o like_a brute_n creature_n that_o bid_v near_o towards_o humane_a perfection_n that_o the_o
a_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o very_a jehovah_n according_a to_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n of_o lapse_v mankind_n that_o they_o make_v body_n or_o matter_n the_o only_a true_a jehovah_n the_o only_a true_a essence_n and_o first_o substance_n of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n but_o this_o visible_a or_o sensible_a world_n and_o therefore_o stop_v not_o here_o but_o natural_o proceed_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o abel_n which_o josephus_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n which_o certain_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v abundant_o obnoxious_a to_o but_o the_o word_n may_v as_o well_o and_o do_v more_o ordinary_o signify_v vanity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o heathen_n and_o their_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o so_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o pious_a book_n entitle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n so_o sad_o complain_v of_o 3._o sure_o vain_a be_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o out_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v see_v know_v he_o that_o be_v nor_o by_o consider_v the_o work_n acknowledge_v the_o workmaster_n but_o deem_v either_o fire_n or_o wind_n or_o the_o swift_a air_n or_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o star_n or_o the_o violent_a water_n or_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n the_o charge_n be_v lay_v home_o by_o this_o writer_n upon_o universal_a paganism_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a thing_n to_o give_v they_o a_o little_a scope_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o thereby_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discover_v and_o the_o more_o firm_o establish_v and_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o mankind_n before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v more_o full_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o present_a business_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o last_o point_n we_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o our_o main_a work_n the_o crime_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o here_o be_v polytheism_n which_o necessary_o include_v in_o it_o atheism_n for_o to_o say_v there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o be_v to_o assert_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n thereof_o be_v incompetible_a to_o any_o more_o than_o one._n wherefore_o the_o heathen_a be_v polytheist_n in_o profession_n by_o undeniable_a consequence_n be_v find_v atheist_n 4._o but_o here_o some_o of_o they_o apologise_v for_o themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n affirm_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o only_o supreme_a deity_n viz._n the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o several_a worship_n which_o be_v exhibit_v be_v to_o this_o one_o though_o under_o several_a name_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a power_n or_o virtue_n observe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o macrobius_n and_o he_o manage_n it_o under_o the_o person_n of_o vettius_n praetextatus_n very_o handsome_o and_o witty_o reduce_v from_o either_o property_n of_o nature_n allusion_n of_o name_n the_o likeness_n of_o statue_n or_o image_n the_o conformity_n of_o ceremony_n or_o testimony_n of_o oracle_n no_o less_o than_o sixteen_o deity_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o to_o the_o vulgar_a seem_v distinct_a to_o this_o one_o of_o the_o sun_n namely_o apollo_n bacchus_n mars_n mercury_n aesculapius_n and_o salus_n hercules_n isis_n serapis_n adonis_n attin_n osiris_n horus_n nemesis_n pan_n jupiter_n saturnus_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o the_o like_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o wit_n and_o imagination_n he_o may_v reduce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o same_o deity_n he_o have_v let_v fall_v a_o ominous_a word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ancient_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o follow_v will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v good_a that_o the_o heathen_n worship_n be_v terminate_v upon_o one_o supreme_a object_n which_o macrobius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o he_o conclude_v all_o for_o a_o full_a confirmation_n thereof_o with_o a_o double_a citation_n the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o short_a invocation_n of_o the_o heathen_a theologer_n the_o form_n whereof_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n o_o sun_n ommnipotent_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hymn_n of_o orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o do_v guide_v the_o ever-winding_a gyre_n and_o wide_a rotation_n of_o the_o aethereal_a fire_n o_o sol_n great_a sire_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n give_v ear_n omniparent_a sol_n with_o golden_a visage_n clear_a all-various_a godhead_n bacchus_n glorious_a jove_n or_o whatever_o else_o thou_o 'rt_v style_v my_o vow_n approve_v in_o which_o verse_n the_o government_n and_o generation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sun_n who_o that_o it_o may_v be_v less_o incongruous_a be_v allow_v to_o have_v sense_n and_o understanding_n in_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o author_n saturnal_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o which_o be_v also_o assert_v cap._n 18_o where_o he_o prove_v bacchus_n and_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n mens_fw-la jovis_fw-la understand_v by_o jupiter_n jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o air_n or_o liquid_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o theon_n explain_v it_o upon_o aratus_n and_o here_o macrobius_n say_v that_o jupiter_n signify_v heaven_n jupiter_n physici_fw-la solemn_a mundi_fw-la mentem_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la mundus_fw-la autem_fw-la voco_fw-la coelum_fw-la quod_fw-la appellant_n jupiter_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_n may_v be_v further_o evince_v from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o worship_n the_o indian_a brahmin_n do_v to_o he_o who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n that_o industrious_a restorer_n of_o paganism_n so_o loud_o extol_v and_o so_o far_o prefer_v before_o the_o babylonian_a magi_n gymnosophist_n and_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o entertainment_n there_o according_a to_o philostratus_n be_v a_o argument_n only_o of_o their_o being_n more_o able_a magician_n or_o conjurer_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n not_o more_o true_o wise_a as_o we_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v for_o what_o else_o can_v we_o gather_v from_o that_o black_a swart_a page_n with_o a_o golden_a anchor_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o crescent_n like_o the_o moon_n shine_v upon_o his_o forehead_n that_o meet_v damis_n and_o apollonius_n in_o the_o way_n tell_v they_o their_o purpose_n aforehand_o and_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o magi_n what_o from_o that_o ever-smoaky_a mount_n guard_v or_o envelop_v with_o a_o perpetual_a thick_a cloud_n or_o mist_n so_o that_o these_o sage_n can_v not_o be_v find_v without_o some_o such_o black_a guide_n of_o their_o own_o send_n nor_o their_o habitation_n enter_v though_o there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o ditch_n to_o defend_v they_o what_o from_o their_o manner_n of_o entertainment_n of_o this_o zealous_a greek_a that_o traverse_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o find_v they_o out_o who_o they_o receive_v at_o a_o banquet_n where_o wine_n and_o viand_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o table_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o mortal_a what_o from_o their_o hymn_n and_o frantic_a dance_n in_o a_o round_a by_o way_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v unto_o the_o sun_n when_o strike_v the_o ground_n with_o a_o rod_n the_o earth_n will_v rise_v in_o wave_n under_o they_o while_o they_o dance_v thus_o and_o sing_v their_o morning_n song_n to_o their_o suppose_a deity_n as_o he_o appear_v above_o the_o horizon_n what_o i_o say_v can_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o this_o but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o witch_n or_o conjurer_n though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v be_v the_o most_o accomplish_a priest_n that_o paganism_n at_o that_o time_n can_v vaunt_v of_o and_o the_o fit_a instructer_n of_o apollonius_n who_o purpose_n be_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o restore_v the_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o thereby_o stop_v the_o growth_n of_o christianity_n and_o sure_o the_o devil_n make_v paganism_n as_o desirable_a and_o
that_o convenience_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v we_o question_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o command_n from_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o where_o his_o command_n be_v most_o express_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o there_o a_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o cherubim_v that_o cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o they_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o through_o that_o do_v the_o almighty_a exert_n his_o heal_a power_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n 15._o for_o such_o effect_n as_o these_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n or_o art_n but_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o very_a word_n telesme_fw-fr dos_n plain_o bewray_v now_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n absolute_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o undeniable_a but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a 7._o nor_o do_v that_o which_o be_v main_o and_o most_o ordinary_o allege_v against_o image_n in_o religious_a worship_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o represent_v god_n by_o any_o outward_a figure_n seem_v of_o any_o weight_n at_o all_o to_o we_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o admit_v that_o these_o image_n be_v intend_v for_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sensible_a set_n out_o to_o our_o sight_n the_o effect_n and_o object_n of_o those_o power_n and_o attribute_n which_o we_o adore_v in_o he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v admit_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v wherewith_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o for_o it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o use_v image_n in_o divine_a worship_n because_o they_o can_v set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o think_v of_o he_o when_o we_o worship_v he_o the_o thought_n concern_v his_o very_a nature_n or_o person_n which_o we_o frame_v of_o he_o though_o haply_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o truth_n have_v yet_o as_o little_a similitude_n with_o he_o who_o we_o worship_v as_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a have_v with_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o feel_v indeed_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o his_o presence_n upon_o his_o body_n but_o his_o eye_n do_v never_o see_v nor_o can_v his_o mind_n conceive_v how_o illustrious_a he_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o most_o witty_a cautious_a and_o subtle_a sort_n of_o the_o pagan_n apologise_v for_o themselves_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o envy_v they_o if_o they_o hit_v upon_o any_o thing_n more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a in_o their_o apology_n for_o christianity_n be_v so_o excellent_a in_o itself_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fancy_n any_o religion_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v the_o better_a to_o set_v off_o its_o eminency_n beside_o the_o more_o tolerable_a sense_n we_o can_v make_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n the_o easy_a province_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o maintain_v against_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a man_n to_o who_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o providence_n have_v utter_o neglect_v for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n except_o that_o little_a handful_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n over_o they_o neither_o &_o consequent_o no_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o providence_n at_o all_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a concernment_n unless_o it_o dispread_v itself_o further_o then_o into_o such_o a_o inconsiderable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o imagine_v but_o that_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o so_o utter_o destitute_a of_o mean_n as_o some_o will_v make_v they_o s._n paul_n seem_v large_o enough_o to_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 20._o and_o that_o their_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o horrid_o desperate_a he_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o intimate_v from_o that_o favourable_a expression_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o athenian_n 17.30_o where_o he_o say_v god_n connive_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v myself_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o apologise_v for_o the_o heathen_a but_o to_o answer_v what_o they_o apologise_v for_o themselves_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v very_o brief_o chap._n v._o 1._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o apology_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o first_o that_o it_o concern_v but_o few_o of_o they_o 2._o and_o that_o those_o few_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o pure_a pagan_n 3._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4._o that_o they_o rather_o obscure_v then_o help_v our_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o these_o image_n intercept_n the_o worship_n direct_v to_o god_n 6._o he_o refer_v the_o curious_a and_o unsatisfied_a to_o the_o full_a discussion_n in_o polemical_a divinity_n 1._o first_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o what_o have_v be_v here_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v idolater_n in_o the_o gross_a sense_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o complaint_n of_o david_n psalm_n 135._o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n and_o other_o place_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o those_o few_o such_o as_o pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n plotinus_n plutarch_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v mere_a pagan_n or_o whether_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o some_o such_o hide_a tradition_n or_o cabbala_n seem_v manifest_a in_o that_o these_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o expert_a man_n in_o divine_a mystery_n among_o the_o heathen_a teach_v also_o the_o triunity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o immateriality_n of_o the_o godhead_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o they_o such_o as_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n which_o be_v a_o reach_n above_o humane_a wit_n and_o a_o thing_n so_o useful_a to_o be_v take_v into_o christianity_n be_v to_o i_o a_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o either_o from_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v themselves_o or_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v 3._o three_o the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n express_o forbid_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o religion_n where_o himself_o think_v fit_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o idol_n in_o divine_a worship_n 4._o four_o the_o pretend_a serviceableness_n of_o image_n for_o the_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o the_o set_n out_o to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o be_v to_o adore_v seem_v very_o questionable_a for_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o object_n before_o their_o eye_n strike_v the_o outward_a sense_n so_o strong_o may_v rather_o hinder_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o more_o pure_a and_o genuine_a conception_n of_o god_n then_o at_o all_o further_o they_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o and_o as_o memory_n be_v too_o often_o lose_v by_o the_o use_n of_o writing_n so_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n as_o to_o divine_a thing_n may_v be_v spoil_v and_o enfeeble_v by_o these_o false_a prop_n of_o external_a representation_n 5._o five_o and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o great_a danger_n of_o which_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n seem_v very_o sensible_a that_o these_o viceroy_n and_o representative_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v may_v prove_v treacherous_a to_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n intercept_n and_o keep_n to_o themselves_o all_o those_o prayer_n and_o praise_n all_o those_o immolation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o unskilful_a multitude_n see_v the_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o people_n pour_fw-fr forth_o their_o devotion_n with_o their_o eye_n fix_v on_o the_o idol_n
set_v upon_o some_o high_a place_n carve_v into_o all_o the_o member_n and_o organ_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n so_o artificial_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o sight_n to_o be_v a_o live_a person_n be_v easy_o drive_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v such_o indeed_o and_o to_o adore_v he_o as_o a_o live_n and_o powerful_a deity_n such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o good_a or_o hurt_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 6._o but_o if_o this_o our_o answer_n shall_v seem_v liable_a to_o a_o further_a reply_n i_o shall_v remit_v the_o disputacious_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o school-divines_a and_o the_o rack_n of_o polemical_a theology_n myself_o be_v better_a employ_v in_o lay_v on_o a_o charge_n upon_o universal_a paganism_n so_o evident_o true_a that_o the_o crafty_a and_o most_o refine_a wit_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o elude_v it_o chap._n vi_o 1._o a_o new_a and_o unanswerable_a charge_n against_o paganism_n namely_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o divine_a power_n no_o further_o than_o they_o reach_v the_o animal_n life_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o dijove_v and_o vejove_v 2._o jupiter_n altitonans_fw-la averruncus_n robigus_n and_o tempestas_fw-la 3._o from_o the_o pleasant_a spectacle_n of_o their_o god_n pan_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o pipe_n and_o nymph_n dance_v about_o he_o 4._o what_o by_o his_o be_v deem_v the_o son_n of_o hermes_n and_o mercury_n and_o what_o by_o his_o belove_a nymph_n syrinx_n his_o wife_n echo_n and_o daughter_n jambe_n 5._o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o horn_n hairiness_n red_a face_n long_a beard_n goat_n foot_n and_o laugh_a countenance_n 1._o that_o heavy_a accusation_n of_o polytheisme_n atheism_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o heathen_a you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o with_o what_o sleight_n of_o wit_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v themselves_o pretend_v that_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o worship_n it_o be_v but_o one_o eternal_a deity_n that_o they_o adore_v according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o the_o charge_n we_o shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o now_o be_v not_o i_o confess_v so_o grievous_a but_o more_o devoid_a of_o all_o show_n of_o any_o solid_a answer_n whereby_o they_o may_v quit_v themselves_o thereof_o and_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o they_o do_v worship_n one_o eternal_a and_o incorporeal_a deity_n infinite_o wise_a good_a and_o powerful_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o worship_v he_o only_o in_o such_o manifestation_n of_o he_o that_o near_o concern_v the_o animal_n life_n that_o be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a or_o alse_a most_o please_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o they_o have_v their_o vejove_v as_o well_o as_o dijove_v both_o which_o be_v but_o apollo_n or_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v the_o visible_a diespiter_n or_o lucetius_n but_o because_o he_o also_o sometime_o by_o the_o sultry_a heat_n he_o cause_v in_o the_o air_n raise_v also_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n he_o be_v worship_v also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o vejovis_n who_o temple_n be_v of_o old_a to_o be_v see_v in_o rome_n and_o his_o image_n hold_v arrow_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v ready_a to_o hurt_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o gellius_n 2._o the_o horror_n of_o thunder_n also_o make_v they_o worship_n jupiter_n under_o the_o notion_n or_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o jupiter_n altitonans_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n call_v he_o and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o forbear_v not_o to_o call_v thunder_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o forenamed_a critic_n add_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_n will_v style_v he_o averruncus_n and_o robigus_n the_o latter_a whereof_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v pacify_v for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o corn_n the_o other_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o former_a seem_v rather_o a_o general_a name_n belong_v to_o every_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v to_o be_v atone_v to_o keep_v off_o mischief_n then_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a manifestation_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v a_o storm_n or_o tempest_n at_o sea_n who_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o particular_a deity_n after_o their_o consul_n cornelius_n scipio_n have_v escape_v the_o danger_n te_fw-la quoque_fw-la tempestas_fw-la meritam_fw-la delubra_fw-la fatemur_fw-la cum_fw-la penè_fw-la est_fw-la corsis_fw-la obruta_fw-la classis_fw-la aquis_fw-la 3._o such_o instance_n as_o concern_v the_o pleasure_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v innumerable_a but_o some_o we_o must_v produce_v that_o thereby_o you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o seem_v their_o god_n pan_n by_o who_o as_o his_o name_n denote_v they_o understand_v the_o universe_n be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a spectacle_n to_o they_o both_o by_o his_o picture_n and_o other_o conceit_n they_o have_v of_o he_o for_o why_o be_v he_o picture_v with_o a_o pipe_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o laugh_a countenance_n why_o be_v the_o nymph_n imagine_v to_o dance_v about_o he_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o music_n but_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v order_v with_o a_o excellent_a congruity_n and_o harmony_n so_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v the_o nymph_n here_o mention_v be_v touch_v every_o one_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o be_v conceive_v to_o skip_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n that_o they_o mean_v the_o material_a or_o visible_a world_n by_o pan_n be_v apparent_a as_o well_o from_o what_o they_o write_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o amour_n as_o from_o other_o observables_n in_o his_o image_n 4._o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mercury_n or_o hermes_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n as_o the_o world_n be_v the_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o universe_n be_v but_o one_o pan_n be_v right_o exempt_v from_o that_o rabble_n of_o sweetheart_n that_o the_o other_o deity_n be_v feign_v to_o have_v have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n for_o he_o to_o love_n only_o the_o reflection_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o contemplate_v he_o this_o when_o his_o nature_n be_v return_v most_o true_o and_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o end_n of_o providence_n be_v right_o understand_v be_v his_o belove_a nymph_n syrinx_n if_o more_o rude_o and_o break_o reflect_v his_o wife_n echo_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jamble_n a_o tattle_a gossip_n full_a of_o ridiculous_a story_n and_o oldwife_n tale_n full_a of_o scoff_v and_o cavil_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o repute_a daughter_n of_o pan_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v the_o false_a sect_n of_o philosophy_n &_o vain_a superstition_n that_o ever_o abound_v in_o all_o age_n which_o though_o they_o may_v please_v the_o ignorant_a yet_o seem_v either_o idle_a or_o impious_a to_o they_o that_o know_v better_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o his_o image_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o universe_n by_o he_o for_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o his_o acute_a horn_n and_o the_o hispidity_n or_o hairiness_n of_o his_o skin_n but_o the_o effluvium_fw-la of_o particle_n or_o the_o ray_n of_o thing_n bur_v out_o from_o all_o body_n that_o act_n at_o a_o distance_n which_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v and_o which_o yet_o we_o see_v as_o also_o all_o other_o object_n of_o sight_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o pyramid_n who_o basis_n be_v in_o the_o object_n and_o cuspis_fw-la be_v in_o our_o eye_n these_o in_o general_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o pan_n and_o the_o bright_a redness_n of_o his_o face_n denote_v that_o colour_n in_o the_o sky_n as_o his_o prolix_a beard_n the_o stream_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o his_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spot_a skin_n of_o a_o leopard_n the_o star_n it_o may_v be_v also_o the_o spottedness_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o one_o with_o island_n and_o the_o other_o with_o flower_n that_o he_o be_v partly_o man_n and_o partly_o beast_n denote_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n as_o well_o irrational_a as_o rational_a and_o that_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o goat_n that_o the_o species_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o
proclivity_n to_o lust_n of_o which_o the_o goat_n be_v a_o notorious_a emblem_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v laugh_v signify_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v res_fw-la ludicra_fw-la as_o that_o merry_a prophet_n mahomet_n speak_v to_o who_o we_o may_v adjoin_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o poet_n who_o make_v man_n life_n a_o stage-play_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n be_v a_o scene_n of_o fool_n a_o sportful_a stage_n where_o grief_n attend_v he_o that_o be_v over-sage_a but_o this_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o already_o we_o pass_v therefore_o to_o their_o particular_a deity_n chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o as_o the_o world_n or_o universe_n be_v deify_v in_o pan_n so_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o in_o coelius_n juno_n neptune_n vulcan_n pluto_n ops_n bacchus_n ceres_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o night_n be_v also_o a_o deity_n and_o why_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o cock_n to_o she_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n 3._o interior_a manifestation_n that_o concern_v the_o animal_n life_n namely_o that_o of_o wrath_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o pagan_n mars_n and_o venus_n 4._o minerva_n mercurius_n eunomia_n etc._n etc._n manifestation_n refer_v to_o the_o middle_a life_n 5._o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o greek_n religion_n with_o the_o roman_n as_o also_o with_o the_o egyptian_n 6._o their_o worship_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n etc._n etc._n 7._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n greece_n and_o egypt_n and_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o animal_n life_n 8._o and_o that_o their_o worship_v of_o man_n decease_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n 1._o this_o universal_a specimen_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a power_n the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v deify_v the_o whole_a so_o they_o have_v also_o make_v deity_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o their_o uranus_n or_o coelius_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o heaven_n their_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n the_o air_n and_o cloud_n neptune_n the_o sea_n vulcan_n that_o limp_a deity_n the_o fire_n who_o be_v say_v to_o halt_v quod_fw-la sine_fw-la ligneo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la baculo_fw-la progredi_fw-la nequeat_fw-la as_o phornutus_n note_n mean_v by_o his_o go_v with_o a_o stick_n the_o fuel_n he_o be_v sustain_v by_o by_o pluto_n they_o mean_v the_o interior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o precious_a commodity_n be_v dig_v by_o ops_n or_o bona_fw-la dea_fw-la the_o exterior_a part_n of_o the_o soil_n in_o general_n that_o afford_v the_o necessary_n of_o life_n to_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n hither_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v bacchus_n ceres_n pomona_n flora_n and_o such_o like_a deity_n as_o to_o coelius_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o special_a the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o most_o famous_a deity_n among_o the_o pagan_n the_o latter_a go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o diana_n the_o former_a of_o apollo_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o vesta_n for_o her_o temple_n be_v round_o and_o a_o fire_n keep_v there_o constant_o by_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o denote_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n and_o her_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o stand_v still_o according_a to_o that_o more_o accurate_a hypothesis_n 2._o neither_o be_v they_o sensible_a only_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o of_o the_o convenience_n of_o night_n that_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n within_o who_o sable_a curtain_n all_o live_a creature_n so_o sweet_o repose_v themselves_o wherefore_o they_o make_v night_n also_o a_o goddess_n under_o the_o name_n of_o latona_n or_o nox_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o cock_n to_o she_o as_o ovid_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o fastorum_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o silence_v the_o night_n be_v the_o bestower_n of_o to_o weary_a mortal_n so_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o dog_n to_o diana_n for_o his_o bold_a barking_n at_o the_o moon_n a_o goat_n to_o bacchus_n for_o brouze_a on_o the_o vine_n a_o sow_n to_o ceres_n for_o root_a up_o her_o corn._n such_o obvious_a reason_n as_o these_o bring_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o ceremony_n which_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o run_v over_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n themselves_o which_o the_o pagan_n worship_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o animal_n life_n 3._o we_o have_v name_v the_o most_o eminent_a exterior_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o the_o interior_a and_o the_o most_o notable_a i_o conceive_v be_v those_o two_o natural_a passion_n of_o wrath_n and_o love_n which_o power_n they_o adore_v under_o the_o name_n of_o mars_n and_o venus_n the_o schoolman_n will_v call_v they_o the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a to_o which_o two_o they_o reduce_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o we_o can_v insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n 4._o there_o be_v also_o other_o interior_a deity_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o such_o as_o pallas_n or_o minerva_n mercurius_n eunomia_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o middle_a life_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v the_o improvement_n of_o man_n reason_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n the_o discipline_n of_o war_n political_a justice_n skill_n in_o trade_n and_o traffic_n the_o invention_n of_o letter_n of_o music_n of_o architectonicks_n and_o if_o you_o will_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o mathematics_n a_o instance_n whereof_o you_o have_v in_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o oracle_n that_o bid_v they_o double_v the_o cube_n which_o because_o they_o may_v be_v in_o we_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n at_o all_o i_o think_v we_o may_v also_o venture_v to_o call_v animal_n or_o natural_a for_o as_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a accomplish_a in_o these_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v still_o true_a of_o he_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la dei_fw-la 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a matter_n 5._o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o we_o have_v chief_o instance_a hitherto_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v plain_a the_o greek_n differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o they_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v intend_v to_o twelve_o of_o those_o deity_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v name_v already_o and_o for_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v no_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o their_o serapis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o pan_n or_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o the_o concession_n of_o his_o own_o oracle_n and_o their_o osiris_n and_o isis_n but_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n deity_n scarce_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o heathen_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o people_n in_o africa_n that_o curse_v the_o sun_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immoderate_a heat_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n where_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o ray_n be_v feel_v and_o in_o what_o nation_n be_v they_o not_o that_o the_o rude_a people_n do_v as_o much_o bless_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o 6._o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v a_o great_a god_n with_o the_o egyptian_n too_o as_o ganges_n with_o the_o indian_n they_o both_o of_o they_o fatten_v the_o soil_n by_o their_o overflowing_n the_o divinity_n of_o nilus_n apollonius_n also_o that_o ramble_a greek_n do_v superstitious_o acknowledge_v by_o do_v his_o devotion_n to_o the_o river_n within_o the_o sight_n and_o noise_n of_o his_o roar_a cataract_n after_o he_o have_v visit_v the_o gymnosophist_n but_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o shall_v deify_v so_o grand_a a_o benefactor_n they_o worship_v such_o thing_n as_o live_v on_o his_o benevolence_n for_o such_o be_v the_o live_a creature_n bird_n beast_n and_o creep_v thing_n to_o which_o they_o do_v divine_a honour_n nay_o you_o may_v add_v tree_n and_o plant_n onion_n and_o garlic_n not_o except_v as_o every_o one_o cast_v into_o their_o dish_n 7._o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o rome_n greece_n and_o egypt_n may_v be_v make_v as_o manifest_v concern_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o of_o arabia_n persia_n india_n china_n tartary_n germany_n scythia_n guinea_n aethiopia_n and_o in_o the_o new-found_a world_n as_o in_o
abominable_a obscenity_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o carnality_n and_o uxoriousness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o that_o impurity_n which_o by_o almost_o all_o nation_n unless_o where_o superstition_n have_v embolden_v they_o to_o beastliness_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o venery_n they_o common_o conceal_v those_o part_n which_o nature_n ordain_v for_o such_o use_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o so_o low_a a_o kind_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v therefore_o unfit_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o that_o common_a way_n of_o generation_n that_o he_o may_v give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o that_o which_o man_n be_v so_o mad_o set_v upon_o notwithstanding_o that_o bridle_n of_o shame_n that_o nature_n will_v curb_v they_o in_o by_o especial_o himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o purity_n that_o can_v be_v exhibit_v to_o mankind_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o also_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o commend_v the_o virgin-life_n which_o he_o may_v do_v with_o better_a reason_n than_o any_o he_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a pledge_n of_o those_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a joy_n than_o ever_o be_v yet_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n wherefore_o partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o paganism_n and_o partly_o for_o a_o invitation_n to_o his_o follower_n to_o set_v a_o due_a price_n upon_o continence_n and_o chastity_n as_o great_a help_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o make_n of_o her_o relish_n those_o delight_n which_o be_v true_o divine_a himself_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o height_n of_o gross_a carnal_a pleasure_n nor_o when_o he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n to_o reap_v the_o joy_n thereof_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o those_o allowable_a term_n of_o marriage_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o slight_v and_o slur_n that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o sweet_a relish_n with_o the_o natural_a man._n 5._o four_o and_o last_o the_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o very_a first_o pprophecy_n of_o he_o in_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o emphatical_a sense_n thereof_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o opposition_n or_o exclusion_n of_o the_o man_n seed_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n as_o also_o that_o more_o plain_a allusion_n and_o lively_a type_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n of_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v of_o a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v immanuel_n do_v exquisite_o prefigure_v this_o i_o say_v add_v also_o to_o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n all_o which_o thing_n put_v together_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o to_o sufflaminate_v those_o blasphemous_a suspicion_n of_o witless_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o casual_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o determine_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o great_a reason_n whereof_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o saviour_n soul_n and_o his_o purpose_n of_o discountenance_v of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o draw_v of_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o purity_n a_o very_a considerable_a branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o he_o come_v to_o raise_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o as_o the_o virginity_n of_o christ_n mother_n recommend_v purity_n so_o her_o meanness_n recommend_v humility_n to_o the_o world_n as_o also_o other_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n birth_n 2._o of_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o of_o the_o magi._n 3._o that_o the_o history_n of_o their_o visit_n help_v on_o also_o belief_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o sottishness_n that_o except_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 4._o his_o design_n of_o continue_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n 5._o the_o pedigree_n and_o birth_n of_o apollonius_n how_o rank_a they_o smell_v of_o the_o animal_n life_n 6._o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o musical_a swan_n at_o apollonius_n birth_n compare_v 1._o now_o as_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v a_o recommendation_n of_o purity_n so_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o so_o mean_v a_o virgin_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o a_o carpenter_n be_v a_o recommendation_n of_o humility_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n on_o set_v purpose_n vilify_v and_o slight_v that_o which_o be_v most_o esteem_a and_o most_o dear_a to_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o such_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o our_o honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n and_o nobleness_n of_o parentage_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o other_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n tend_v also_o to_o the_o same_o scope_n for_o no_o soon_o come_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o practise_v that_o which_o he_o after_o teach_v other_o he_o take_v the_o mean_a place_n in_o the_o inn_n and_o though_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o design_a sovereign_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v shoulder_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v his_o lodging_n in_o the_o stable_a among_o the_o brute_n beast_n but_o in_o this_o low_a condition_n while_o he_o be_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o by_o supercilious_a mortal_n yet_o the_o angel_n celebrate_v his_o nativity_n with_o a_o heavenly_a carol_n impart_v the_o good_a news_n of_o his_o birth_n not_o to_o the_o wise_a or_o noble_a of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o the_o learned_a rabbi_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o man_n of_o a_o lowly_a and_o innocent_a profession_n to_o shepherd_n attend_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n all_o which_o circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n you_o see_v how_o reasonable_a how_o significant_a and_o decorous_a they_o be_v 2._o nor_o be_v that_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n concern_v it_o and_o his_o prediction_n to_o mary_n a_o useless_a and_o idle_a compliment_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o what_o be_v to_o happen_v to_o she_o shall_v be_v foretell_v she_o that_o the_o modest_a virgin_n may_v not_o be_v abash_v to_o see_v her_o womb_n swell_v she_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o journey_n of_o the_o magi_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n vain_o insert_v into_o the_o history_n to_o make_v a_o show_n but_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o jew_n expectation_n of_o their_o messiah_n about_o that_o time_n be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o east_n these_o genethliaci_n that_o love_v to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o nativity_n and_o strange_a event_n in_o the_o world_n amid_o their_o view_v the_o constellation_n discover_v a_o new_a star_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o and_o observe_v its_o motion_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o young_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n lay_v where_o they_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o one_o that_o they_o expect_v will_v be_v a_o mighty_a secular_a prince_n and_o therefore_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o favour_n themselves_o and_o their_o country_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o this_o timely_a homage_n 3._o but_o though_o they_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o accident_n can_v not_o but_o further_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prelusion_n to_o &_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o gentile_n above_o the_o jew_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o redeemer_n as_o also_o a_o prelibation_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o shall_v at_o last_o accrue_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o great_a debasement_n of_o himself_o and_o unparalleled_a humiliation_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v make_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o birth_n incredible_a unless_o it_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o it_o which_o none_o can_v cavil_v at_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v no_o angel_n at_o all_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a nor_o can_v any_o be_v of_o this_o unbelief_n but_o such_o as_o prefer_v the_o sottish_a suggestion_n of_o their_o own_o dull_a temper_n before_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o all_o age_n and_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o
false_a argue_v the_o exquisite_a perfection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o transcendency_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o that_o no_o pagan_n can_v reach_v by_o either_o imagination_n or_o action_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o contemptible_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o the_o several_a humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v compensated_a by_o god_n with_o both_o suitable_a and_o miraculous_a privilege_n and_o exaltation_n 5._o his_o deep_a humiliation_n namely_o his_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n compensated_a with_o the_o high_a exaltation_n 1._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n quite_o contrary_a to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o record_v in_o he_o that_o be_v plausible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o splendour_n of_o parentage_n no_o stream_n of_o eloquence_n no_o favour_n of_o potentate_n no_o affectation_n of_o any_o peculiarity_n to_o himself_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o be_v every_o where_o reproach_v and_o despise_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v good_a without_o any_o man_n applause_n and_o whereas_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o life_n of_o all_o apollonius_n his_o action_n be_v a_o gallant_a sense_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o devil_n befool_v he_o by_o so_o that_o which_o perpetual_o breathe_v in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o passive_a love_a profound_a spirit_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v 2._o so_o that_o let_v the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n be_v whole_o true_a or_o partly_o false_a or_o whole_o false_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a this_o grand_a example_n of_o divine_a virtue_n as_o he_o be_v pretend_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n manifest_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o find_v in_o apollonius_n that_o be_v true_o divine_a but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o figment_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n how_o transcendent_a then_o be_v that_o divine_a worth_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o lovely_a and_o illustrious_a be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o image_n that_o the_o pen_n and_o pencil_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o accomplish_a pagan_n can_v draw_v one_o line_n thereof_o nor_o give_v one_o touch_n or_o stroke_n near_o his_o resemblance_n 3._o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v it_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n to_o think_v of_o a_o humble_a passive_a soul-melting_a self-afflicting_a and_o self-resigning_a divinity_n lodging_n in_o any_o person_n or_o if_o it_o do_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o great_a price_n upon_o that_o spirit_n more_o than_o on_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n more_o gallant_a and_o generous_a but_o certain_o this_o be_v more_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o whatsoever_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o this_o it_o be_v like_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o tender_a be_v he_o over_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o this_o be_v so_o transcendent_o find_v that_o he_o ever_o compensated_a his_o suffering_n with_o a_o proportionable_a triumph_n and_o his_o willing_a submission_n and_o debasement_n of_o himself_o with_o a_o answerable_a exaltation_n 4._o and_o therefore_o his_o humble_a birth_n he_o honour_v with_o the_o music_n of_o a_o choir_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n who_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o newborn_a king_n so_o his_o long_a fast_v in_o the_o desert_n be_v compensated_a by_o the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o cure_v disease_n but_o of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o of_o miraculous_o feed_v of_o multitude_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o also_o his_o refuse_v of_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v show_v he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n by_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o his_o person_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n tabor_n into_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n as_o all_o the_o speciosity_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o equalise_v his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v bright_a as_o the_o light_n and_o last_o his_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o innocent_a lamb_n in_o the_o talon_n of_o a_o eagle_n this_o temptation_n also_o be_v ample_o recompense_v by_o have_v a_o palpable_a power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o dispossess_v daemoniack_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v many_o thousand_o of_o devil_n at_o once_o as_o you_o hear_v concern_v he_o who_o name_n be_v legion_n 5._o but_o the_o emergency_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o accrue_v to_o he_o be_v from_o the_o deep_a suffering_n even_o from_o his_o bitter_a passion_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v full_o remunerate_v by_o so_o glorious_a a_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o exaltation_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o be_v make_v head_n and_o sovereign_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o crown_v all_o believer_n with_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n show_v the_o fitness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o place_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o ineffable_a power_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o endear_n application_n of_o he_o for_o win_v the_o world_n off_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 2._o of_o his_o precede_a suffering_n and_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n 3._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o passive_a and_o sensible_a of_o pain_n in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o certain_a bold_a enthusiast_n 4._o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o how_o it_o alone_o be_v to_o triumph_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unassisted_a by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n or_o natural_a 5._o that_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v bold_o and_o with_o little_a sense_n of_o pain_n both_o the_o solemnity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v lose_v 6._o that_o the_o strange_a accident_n that_o attend_v his_o crucifixion_n be_v prefiguration_n of_o the_o future_a effect_n of_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v other_o signification_n 8._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o tragical_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 9_o the_o leguleious_a cavil_n of_o some_o conceit_a sophist_n that_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o guilty_a 10._o the_o false_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o frivolous_a subtlety_n 1._o first_o therefore_o as_o concern_v his_o passion_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o enravish_a consideration_n to_o take_v notice_n how_o this_o humble_a candidate_n for_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v apply_v himself_o to_o his_o design_n give_v a_o infallible_a proof_n not_o only_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v but_o of_o his_o dear_a affection_n and_o entire_a love_n to_o his_o people_n in_o that_o he_o can_v undergo_v so_o horrid_a agony_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o be_v to_o win_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o he_o use_v no_o other_o engine_n than_o the_o display_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o endear_n loveliness_n and_o benignity_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n to_o shame_n and_o confound_v the_o ugliness_n and_o detestableness_n of_o his_o usurp_a competitor_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o tread_v counter_a to_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n in_o humility_n and_o purity_n and_o continual_a beneficency_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o further_o to_o show_v the_o vast_a disparity_n or_o discrepancy_n betwixt_o that_o old_a tyrant_n and_o this_o gracious_a prince_n that_o be_v so_o succeed_v whenas_o the_o devil_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v inflict_v unsupportable_a penance_n upon_o his_o abuse_a vassal_n engage_v they_o to_o cut_v and_o slash_v their_o own_o flesh_n and_o frantical_o to_o dismember_v themselves_o to_o whip_v themselves_o with_o knot_a cord_n or_o sting_a nettle_n to_o wound_v themselves_o with_o sharp_a flint_n &_o to_o fast_o &_o macerate_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o pine_v away_o in_o desert_n or_o break_v their_o neck_n down_o some_o steep_a rock_n or_o precipice_n as_o acosta_n report_v of_o they_o christ_n
quite_o conttary_a to_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o like_a tyranny_n and_o cruel_a and_o handle_v of_o other_o that_o to_o satisfy_v we_o concern_v the_o justly-suspected_n wrath_n of_o his_o father_n he_o undergo_v all_o this_o load_n himself_o to_o win_v we_o off_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a precept_n by_o so_o great_a and_o sensible_a a_o engagement_n the_o weight_n and_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n be_v main_o to_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a â—ie_v imaginable_a even_o to_o natural_a ingenuity_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v exercise_v in_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o despiteful_a scorn_n upon_o poor_a distress_a mankind_n there_o be_v this_o great_a advantage_n therefore_o of_o win_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n affliction_n and_o suffering_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v so_o unspeakable_o grievous_a 2._o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o grievous_a than_o that_o lively_a representation_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n unless_o the_o passion_n itself_o when_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n at_o his_o devotion_n he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n that_o he_o sweat_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n beside_o the_o despiteful_a mock_n and_o spitting_n in_o his_o face_n with_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a scourge_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o will_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o any_o hardship_n to_o approve_v himself_o faithful_a and_o thankful_a to_o so_o love_v a_o saviour_n what_o then_o will_v the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o direful_a and_o tragical_a crucifixion_n where_o so_o divine_a a_o person_n nay_o where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disgraceful_o place_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n his_o holy_a and_o spotless_a humanity_n be_v so_o deep_o pierce_v with_o the_o present_a sense_n and_o real_a agony_n of_o death_n that_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n thereof_o enforce_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o eloi_n eloi_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o here_o he_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n 3._o which_o sorrow_n and_o passion_n have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o real_a and_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v recount_v how_o slight_a and_o ludicrous_a a_o matter_n will_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v how_o profane_a therefore_o and_o execrable_a be_v those_o wretch_n that_o will_v turn_v that_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v less_o perfect_a by_o be_v thus_o passive_a and_o so_o sensible_a of_o pain_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o bold_a and_o insolent_a enthusiast_n which_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o perfection_n as_o to_o equalise_v themselves_o or_o their_o blind_a guide_n with_o christ_n nay_o prefer_v they_o before_o he_o i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o what_o the_o true_a perfection_n consist_v 4._o for_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o only_o which_o be_v true_o divine_a be_v to_o have_v the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n unassisted_a with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v precious_a and_o praiseworthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a perfection_n approvable_a before_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a not_o natural_a or_o animal_n such_o as_o will_v be_v applaud_v by_o a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n and_o such_o be_v stoicism_n and_o spartanism_n a_o power_n as_o well_o relish_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o apostate_n angel_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v better_a then_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o regenerate_v and_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o far_o great_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o undergo_v pain_n and_o affliction_n when_o it_o search_v we_o so_o deep_a and_o sting_v we_o so_o vehement_o then_o when_o by_o any_o force_a generosity_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n or_o any_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n whatsoever_o we_o bear_v against_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o quit_v ourselves_o in_o this_o heat_n and_o stomachfulness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v invincible_a and_o invulnerable_a champion_n 5._o if_o it_o have_v fare_v thus_o with_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v lose_v indeed_o it_o have_v be_v no_o passion_n nor_o will_v have_v cause_v any_o in_o they_o that_o read_v the_o story_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o real_a as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a attractive_a of_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n which_o himself_n be_v very_o well_o aware_a of_o and_o do_v foretell_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 6._o which_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n those_o miraculous_a accident_n that_o attend_v it_o seem_v also_o to_o presage_v for_o what_o be_v that_o rend_n of_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v those_o earthquake_n in_o more_o remote_a place_n out_o of_o judea_n and_o the_o tear_v or_o cleave_a rock_n but_o a_o presage_v how_o the_o earthly_a mind_n and_o stony_a heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o time_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n will_v be_v shake_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n at_o his_o suffering_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o what_o do_v the_o sun_n the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n what_o do_v that_o deliquium_fw-la or_o swoon_v fit_a of_o his_o betoken_v but_o that_o this_o sad_a spectacle_n of_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n will_v so_o empassion_n the_o mind_n of_o all_o ingenuous_a man_n and_o so_o melt_v their_o heart_n with_o love_n &_o affection_n to_o this_o universal_a saviour_n that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v also_o live_v with_o he_o and_o rejoice_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n 7._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v other_o signification_n of_o these_o prodigy_n for_o they_o may_v also_o have_v their_o truth_n and_o use_n as_o well_o as_o these_o especial_o some_o of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o may_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v term_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v then_o a_o suffering_n and_o that_o of_o rend_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o no_o question_n denote_v the_o rescind_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o high-priest_n office_n christ_n now_o have_v take_v away_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o give_v every_o believer_n free_a access_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o death_n whereby_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 8._o which_o offer_v we_o a_o three_o reason_n why_o this_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o tragical_a as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o weight_n thereof_o so_o unsupportable_a for_o he_o bear_v then_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v smite_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o universal_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n which_o the_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a enthusiast_n that_o fancy_n himself_o so_o well_o within_o that_o he_o contemn_v all_o external_a religion_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v bold_o and_o blasphemous_o traduce_v he_o for_o weak_a and_o delicate_a that_o willing_o undergo_v the_o great_a pain_n that_o ever_o be_v inflict_v upon_o any_o mortal_a that_o bear_v a_o weight_n more_o heavy_a than_o mount_n aetna_n and_o too_o big_a for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o any_o atlas_n to_o bear_v 9_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v the_o leguleious_a cavil_n of_o some_o pragmatical_a pettifogger_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n who_o though_o they_o be_v favourable_a enough_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o seem_v to_o condole_v his_o ill_n hap_v that_o he_o fall_v thus_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n yet_o set_v no_o price_n at_o all_o upon_o his_o death_n no_o more_o then_o upon_o they_o that_o die_v with_o he_o account_v his_o
blood_n as_o common_a and_o unholy_a as_o that_o of_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o atone_v as_o they_o say_v by_o his_o suffering_n because_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o what_o unjustice_n be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n or_o fault_n of_o another_o man_n willing_o if_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n or_o bear_v the_o punishment_n provide_v that_o he_o that_o may_v exact_v or_o remit_v either_o will_v be_v thus_o satisfy_v 10._o but_o such_o trivial_a and_o captious_a intermedler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o obscure_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a deserve_v more_o to_o be_v flight_v and_o neglect_v then_o vouchsafe_v any_o answer_n for_o all_o their_o frivolous_a subtlety_n and_o fruitless_a intricacy_n arise_v from_o this_o one_o false_a ground_n that_o the_o sovereign_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kind_a condescension_n and_o application_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o juridical_a nicety_n and_o narrow_a and_o petty_a law_n such_o as_o concern_v ordinary_a transaction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o let_v these_o brangle_v wit_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o elaborate_a ignorance_n while_o we_o consider_v the_o easy_a air_n and_o sense_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n be_v hold_v appeasment_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o go_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o religious_a sense_n then_o by_o that_o of_o secular_a law_n 3._o the_o great_a disservice_n some_o corrosive_a wit_n do_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o defacement_n their_o subtlety_n bring_v upon_o the_o win_a comeliness_n thereof_o 4._o the_o great_a advantage_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v compare_v with_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n 1._o how_o general_n the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v account_v a_o appeasment_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n and_o expiation_n for_o their_o fault_n be_v also_o a_o truth_n so_o conspicuous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v hence_o these_o sacrifice_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a placamina_fw-la februa_n piamina_fw-la much_o of_o this_o nature_n you_o may_v read_v in_o grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la cap._n 10._o where_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v good_a by_o many_o expression_n and_o example_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n but_o also_o which_o be_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v and_o purge_v be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o he_o allege_v many_o citation_n and_o these_o two_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o out_o of_o cato_n cum_fw-la sis_fw-la ipse_fw-la nocens_fw-la moritur_fw-la cur_n victima_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la since_o thou_o thyself_o be_v guilty_a why_o do_v then_o thy_o sacrifice_n for_o thou_o die_v the_o other_o out_o of_o plautus_n man_n '_o piaculum_fw-la oportet_fw-la fieri_fw-la propter_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la ut_fw-la meum_fw-la tergum_fw-la stultitia_fw-la tuus_fw-la subdas_fw-la succedaneum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v it_o fit_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o piacular_a sacrifice_n for_o your_o foolishness_n that_o my_o back_n shall_v bear_v the_o stripe_n that_o your_o folly_n have_v demerited_a 2._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n then_o according_a to_o the_o entangle_v nicety_n and_o intricacy_n of_o secular_a law_n 3._o but_o as_o for_o those_o busy_a and_o pragmatical_a spirit_n that_o by_o the_o acrimonie_n of_o their_o wit_n eat_v off_o the_o comely_a and_o lovely_a gloss_n of_o christianity_n as_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la or_o rather_o aqua_fw-la stygius_fw-la lay_v on_o polish_a metal_n what_o thanks_o shall_v they_o receive_v of_o he_o who_o yet_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o most_o win_a and_o endear_n circumstance_n of_o his_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n be_v so_o soil_v and_o blast_v by_o their_o rude_a and_o foul_a breath_n that_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o own_o error_n christianity_n will_v be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o a_o dry_a wither_a branch_n whenas_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o aromatic_a paradise_n where_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o object_n that_o they_o be_v even_o enravish_v into_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o entertain_v they_o there_o and_o nothing_o can_v entertain_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o so_o sweet_a a_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n as_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v so_o dear_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o to_o bear_v so_o reproachful_a and_o painful_a a_o death_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v to_o win_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o for_o not_o only_o his_o exceed_a love_n to_o mankind_n be_v hereby_o demonstrate_v but_o the_o cruel_a and_o execrable_a nature_n of_o that_o old_a tyrant_n the_o more_o clear_o detect_v for_o whereas_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o unjust_a usurpation_n have_v get_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n tyrannize_v with_o the_o great_a cruelty_n and_o scorn_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v over_o mankind_n thirst_v after_o humane_a blood_n and_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v require_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o savage_a pride_n and_o despite_n against_o we_o this_o new_a gracious_a prince_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v any_o such_o villainous_a homage_n that_o himself_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o make_v himself_o at_o once_o one_o grand_a and_o all-sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o piamen_fw-la to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n chap._n xv._n 1._o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n from_o it_o be_v not_o be_v record_v in_o other_o historian_n 2._o answer_v that_o this_o wonderful_a accident_n may_v as_o well_o be_v omit_v be_v several_a historian_n as_o those_o of_o like_a wonderfulness_n as_o for_o example_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o julius_n caesar_n death_n 3._o further_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o historian_n shall_v omit_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n then_o that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar._n 4._o that_o grotius_n venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o eclipse_n record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n and_o that_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o their_o record_n 5._o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a eclipse_n whereby_o the_o history_n become_v free_a from_o all_o their_o cavil_n 6._o apollonius_n his_o arraignment_n before_o domitian_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o his_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o damis_n and_o demetrius_n to_o suffer_v for_o philosophy_n 1._o we_o have_v see_v how_o reasonable_a the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v lessen_v the_o credibility_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o that_o the_o eclipse_n itself_o be_v so_o incredible_a but_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o so_o wonderful_a &_o so_o generally-conspicuous_a a_o accident_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v record_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o learn_v and_o civility_n in_o those_o time_n so_o universal_o flourish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o historian_n to_o recount_v such_o thing_n this_o objection_n make_v a_o great_a show_n at_o first_o but_o
example_n of_o good_a and_o a_o reprover_n of_o evil_a to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o intellectual_a being_n that_n be_v peâ—cable_a and_o mutable_a and_o of_o so_o general_a a_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n to_o all_o rational_a soul_n that_o he_o can_v die_v a_o most_o shameful_a and_o bitter_a death_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o rebellion_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o person_n i_o say_v who_o influence_n be_v so_o great_a upon_o all_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o 18._o according_a as_o himself_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v none_o save_o god_n himself_o above_o he_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o fit_v and_o intercede_v for_o his_o church_n 4._o 7._o which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v his_o intercession_n upon_o which_o i_o need_v make_v no_o stay_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o a_o very_a great_a congruity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o any_o angel_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o chap._n 4._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 4.15_o but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o very_a compassionate_a and_o potent_a intercessor_n for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n not_o only_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o all_o needful_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n 8._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o in_o the_o birth_n passion_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v a_o full_a and_o warrantable_a completion_n of_o those_o four_o notable_a part_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n which_o relate_v to_o their_o hero_n to_o their_o catharmata_n their_o apotheosis_n and_o intercession_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dii_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la for_o what_o they_o be_v natural_o grope_v after_o and_o mistake_v in_o in_o these_o point_n all_o that_o be_v rectify_v here_o and_o make_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a nay_o meritorious_a and_o effectual_a for_o both_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n i_o mean_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o business_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o look_v for_o grace_n and_o success_n which_o accommodation_n contrive_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o very_o great_a virtue_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o close_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v invite_v to_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n which_o their_o blind_a propension_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o in_o a_o way_n of_o error_n and_o mistake_n chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n that_o can_v proper_o answer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o that_o his_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n must_v go_v for_o his_o ascension_n concern_v which_o report_n be_v various_a but_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o bed_n 3._o his_o reception_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n in_o crete_n and_o of_o his_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o choir_n of_o virgin_n sing_v in_o the_o air_n 4._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o apollonius_n his_o leave_v the_o world_n argue_v out_o of_o philostratus_n his_o own_o confession_n 5._o that_o if_o that_o at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o great_a worth_n in_o his_o person_n 6._o that_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n may_v beget_v a_o suspicion_n in_o his_o admirer_n that_o he_o go_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n 7._o of_o a_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n that_o speak_v and_o of_o his_o dictate_a verse_n to_o a_o young_a philosopher_n at_o tyana_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 8._o of_o his_o ghost_n appear_v to_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n 9_o of_o christ_n appear_v to_o stephen_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n 1._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o three_o last_o thing_n we_o propound_v when_o we_o have_v brief_o consider_v what_o in_o apollonius_n be_v parallel_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o glance_n or_o other_o in_o his_o life_n at_o the_o most_o notable_a passage_n in_o our_o saviour_n but_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o must_v go_v for_o apollonius_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o his_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o domitian_n which_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o man_n take_v he_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n 6._o but_o what_o a_o whifle_a business_n it_o be_v and_o a_o mere_a piece_n of_o magical_a ostentation_n i_o have_v already_o note_v 2._o his_o real_a passage_n therefore_o out_o of_o this_o world_n must_v go_v for_o his_o ascension_n as_o his_o escape_n out_o of_o that_o desperate_a danger_n for_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o report_n concern_v his_o departure_n be_v various_a some_o affirm_v that_o at_o a_o full_a age_n be_v fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a he_o die_v at_o ephesus_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o likely_a philostratus_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v travail_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n to_o inquire_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v no_o news_n of_o it_o any_o where_o but_o so_o grave_a and_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o apollonius_n be_v repute_v can_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o very_a pompous_a funeral_n and_o sumptuous_a monument_n wherever_o he_o happen_v to_o die_v he_o be_v so_o famous_o know_v over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v as_o they_o say_v in_o his_o bed_n but_o in_o some_o solitude_n either_o by_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n of_o death_n or_o on_o set_a purpose_n as_o empedocles_n who_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o aetna_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v what_o apollonius_n profess_v himself_o before_o domitian_n a_o immortal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o other_o report_v that_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n at_o lindus_n in_o rhodes_n he_o sudden_o disappear_v before_o the_o people_n and_o go_v no_o man_n know_v whither_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o leave_v this_o mortal_a life_n in_o crete_n where_o approach_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n the_o door_n fly_v open_a of_o themselves_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o sacrilegious_a enchanter_n in_o that_o the_o fierce_a mastiff_n that_o keep_v the_o treasury_n fawn_v on_o he_o with_o more_o kindness_n and_o familiarity_n then_o on_o they_o that_o feed_v they_o wherefore_o the_o sexton_n bind_v apollonius_n with_o fetter_n to_o secure_v the_o treasury_n but_o about_o midnight_n he_o set_v himself_o free_a and_o call_v the_o guard_n by_o their_o name_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v he_o will_v steal_v away_o private_o he_o go_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o as_o i_o say_v open_v of_o itself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v in_o shut_v of_o itself_o again_o whereupon_o be_v hear_v voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v of_o young_a girl_n sing_v melodious_o and_o chant_v forth_o a_o stanza_n to_o this_o sense_n come_v from_o the_o earth_n come_v leap_v hither_o up_o to_o heaven_n mount_v from_o the_o earth_n on_o high_a 4._o but_o concern_v this_o history_n of_o his_o leave_v of_o the_o world_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o philostratus_n do_v invalidate_v his_o narration_n by_o vary_v the_o story_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inquire_v of_o this_o matter_n travail_v most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o not_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o three_o report_n be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o his_o end_n may_v be_v such_o as_o i_o at_o first_o intimate_v 5._o but_o suppose_v the_o last_o and_o most_o glorious_a of_o these_o three_o story_n be_v the_o true_a yet_o apollonius_n his_o credit_n be_v much_o obscure_v by_o part_v thus_o in_o the_o night_n though_o we_o allow_v he_o a_o moonshine_a
but_o the_o incomparable_a dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o weighty_a circumstance_n of_o providence_n that_o give_v such_o ample_a testimony_n to_o he_o which_o make_v the_o world_n turn_v christian_n rather_o than_o apollonian_n that_o be_v make_v they_o rather_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n then_o continue_v in_o paganism_n though_o reform_v after_o the_o neat_a and_o most_o refine_a manner_n by_o the_o noble_a and_o gallant_a personage_n that_o ever_o be_v pure_o pagan_a the_o famous_a apollonius_n 2._o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o field_n clear_a to_o himself_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o digress_v a_o little_a further_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o few_o other_o that_o put_v in_o for_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o or_o a_o superiority_n above_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o three_o mahomet_n david_n george_n and_o the_o begod_v man_n of_o amsterdam_n who_o i_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o list_n without_o a_o preface_n for_o pardon_n and_o excuse_v for_o that_o which_o look_v so_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o dishonour_n and_o disrespect_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o duessa_n till_o unstrip_v will_n compare_v with_o una_n you_o know_v the_o story_n in_o spencer_n and_o the_o bold_a ignorance_n of_o some_o do_v ordinary_o make_v other_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o explain_v and_o evince_v that_o which_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n be_v usual_o true_a at_o first_o sight_n which_o kind_n of_o undertake_n though_o they_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o a_o man_n wit_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 3._o first_o therefore_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o two_o latter_a david_n george_n and_o he_o of_o amsterdam_n those_o two_o meal-mouthed_a prophet_n that_o court_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v they_o by_o so_o many_o mystical_a good-morrow_n make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o as_o one_o long-winded_a fable_n and_o themselves_o the_o only_o inspire_v and_o infallible_a light_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o fancy_n they_o have_v find_v the_o right_a fable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o so_o that_o their_o excellency_n seem_v to_o consist_v main_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o a_o resolve_a infidelity_n or_o stout_a misbelief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o a_o dexterity_n in_o a_o moral_a mythology_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o more_o fundamental_o destroy_v then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o christian_n so_o immodest_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o these_o do_v in_o the_o new_a by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o old_a also_o for_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o believe_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o miracle_n do_v any_o where_o 4._o but_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v miracle_n let_v they_o show_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o distrust_v that_o what_o be_v record_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o let_v they_o produce_v miracle_n themselves_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o that_o god_n have_v send_v they_o upon_o such_o a_o special_a errand_n as_o they_o pretend_v if_o they_o can_v do_v no_o miracle_n god_n be_v no_o witness_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o witness_v only_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v mere_a fanatic_n and_o distemper_a enthusiast_n have_v nothing_o to_o drive_v they_o forward_o to_o so_o bold_a and_o prodigious_a a_o enterprise_n as_o the_o superannuate_a of_o christianity_n and_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pride_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o own_o inflame_a spirit_n and_o a_o fantastical_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o as_o if_o god_n have_v enlighten_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o 5._o if_o according_a to_o the_o impulse_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n in_o they_o they_o conceive_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o betray_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extraordinary_o illuminate_v that_o they_o be_v more_o blind_a and_o blockish_a than_o every_o ordinary_a man_n that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o be_v what_o some_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v a_o skulk_a kind_n of_o epicurean_o and_o atheist_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o strip_v their_o style_n of_o all_o scripture-phrase_n and_o all_o allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o affirm_v in_o these_o author_n that_o will_v rise_v high_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o epicurus_n democritus_n or_o lucretius_n they_o positive_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o any_o ordinary_a moral_a pagan_a will_v affirm_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n that_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 6._o but_o this_o be_v the_o wicked_a plot_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o sect_n that_o he_o clothe_v their_o style_n with_o scripture-language_n that_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v wear_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o so_o covert_o destroy_v or_o win_v the_o christian_a soldier_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n and_o lapse_v they_o into_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n so_o that_o that_o mighty_a prop_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o their_o heart_n may_v fail_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o they_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n into_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o every_o transitory_a pleasure_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n relish_v whether_o in_o riches_n honour_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o upon_o whatever_o term_n the_o world_n shall_v propound_v it_o to_o they_o so_o far_o therefore_o be_v those_o two_o forward_a fellow_n of_o delft_n and_o of_o amsterdam_n from_o approve_v themselves_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v more_o dark_a in_o their_o understanding_n then_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o glimpse_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v believe_v the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n 7._o which_o consideration_n will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honest_a through-crackt_a enthusiast_n but_o rather_o know_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n who_o be_v downright_a epicurean_o but_o of_o something_o a_o fine_a contexture_n can_v abuse_v their_o rapturous_a and_o enthusiastic_a complexion_n to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n call_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n to_o a_o admiration_n of_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v a_o considerable_a profit_n as_o well_o as_o no_o small_a pleasure_n to_o they_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o teach_v they_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v endeavour_v to_o undermine_v the_o gospel_n by_o take_v away_o the_o substantial_a history_n of_o it_o wrap_v up_o ordinary_a precept_n of_o life_n such_o as_o any_o moral_a pagan_n can_v give_v concern_v virtue_n in_o the_o mysterious_a dress_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o but_o a_o finely-contrived_n fable_n to_o set_v out_o some_o trivial_a moral_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o almost_o every_o atheist_n and_o epicurean_a and_o the_o practice_n whereof_o reach_n no_o further_o than_o the_o more_o advantageous_a management_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoiment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 8._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o scriptural_a allusion_n and_o phrase_n in_o their_o write_n may_v raise_v in_o well-meaning_a man_n a_o sense_n beyond_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o that_o write_v they_o but_o where_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v extinct_a and_o of_o those_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v so_o clear_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v extinct_a also_o and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o some_o impurity_n of_o body_n soul_n or_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n sink_v below_o that_o belief_n and_o that_o his_o virtue_n then_o be_v but_o complexional_a or_o mere_o moral_a such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o a_o cicurated_a beast_n or_o some_o better-natured_a brute_n this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o
no_o not_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o torment_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v open_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o most_o certain_o know_v concern_v the_o crucify_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 3._o we_o have_v see_v in_o general_a how_o requisite_a this_o supernatural_a assistance_n be_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n in_o particular_a how_o congruous_a at_o least_o &_o decorous_a the_o first_o appearance_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o other_o disciple_n be_v meet_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o abovenamed_a day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o of_o a_o sudden_a there_o come_v upon_o they_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n which_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n which_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n 4._o suppose_v a_o god_n a_o providence_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o this_o impossible_a or_o incredible_a but_o we_o shall_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o congruity_n of_o circumstance_n which_o be_v either_o for_o a_o handsome_a symbolical_a sense_n or_o else_o for_o a_o more_o indispensable_a convenience_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o day_n to_o be_v and_o their_o assemble_v thus_o together_o on_o this_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o one_o place_n for_o their_o see_v what_o happen_v thus_o miraculous_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o what_o thus_o miraculous_o befall_v they_o and_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a time_n for_o this_o to_o happen_v because_o of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n on_o that_o day_n 5._o but_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v that_o more_o mystical_a and_o symbolical_a sense_n of_o s._n austine_n that_o as_o the_o write_a law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n so_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o begin_v here_o on_o the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n nor_o do_v that_o other_o sense_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o place_n exclude_v that_o moral_a intimation_n of_o grotius_n deus_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la promisit_fw-la unitati_fw-la that_o also_o of_o their_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n must_v signify_v moral_o or_o nothing_o considerable_a for_o else_o the_o more_o remove_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o never_o near_a to_o god_n especial_o within_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n which_o philosophic_a contemplation_n apollonius_n pursue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o gravity_n indoctrinate_v damis_n while_o they_o be_v travail_v on_o mount_n caucasus_n which_o the_o neighbour_n inhabitant_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o holy_a mansion_n of_o the_o god_n as_o other_o hill_n also_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o near_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n if_o he_o be_v mount_v upon_o the_o high_a athos_n olympus_n or_o all_o the_o caucasus_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o contemplate_v religious_a and_o divine_a matter_n not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o pure_a and_o subtle_a air_n as_o from_o a_o undepraved_a and_o sincere_a spirit_n 6._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a significancy_n be_v the_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o external_n violence_n which_o god_n will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o son_n into_o it_o for_o without_o doubt_v those_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n beat_v so_o strong_o upon_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n forcible_o drive_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v true_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o at_o last_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o miracle_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o sound_a from_o heaven_n and_o mighty_a rush_v wind_n fill_v the_o whole_a house_n where_o they_o sit_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o chief_a priest_n complain_v betimes_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v fill_v all_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o doctrine_n 5.28_o 7._o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n the_o fieriness_n of_o they_o intimate_v the_o search_a penetrate_a melt_a and_o purify_n power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o be_v cleave_a or_o divide_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o accompany_v their_o preach_n which_o we_o may_v better_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o stoic_n their_o meager_a reason_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n 4.12_o divide_v the_o very_a joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o pierce_v to_o the_o inmost_a penetral_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n sermon_n or_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o so_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o divide_a or_o cleave_a tongue_n may_v be_v only_o a_o external_a symbol_n of_o that_o inward_a power_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o understand_v several_a tongue_n though_o they_o be_v never_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o very_a sober_a and_o necessary_a use_n as_o all_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o man_n of_o several_a nation_n then_o sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o to_o travail_v into_o several_a country_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o solid_a account_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n do_v partly_o upon_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o divine_a power_n ever_o after_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o their_o travail_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o acts._n where_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o not_o only_o endue_v with_o this_o miraculous_a power_n themselves_o but_o by_o 8.15_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v it_o upon_o other_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o 5.15_o heal_v the_o sick_a make_v the_o 7._o lame_a to_o walk_v 9.40_o raise_v the_o dead_a 5.16_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v over_o again_o all_o the_o most_o considerable_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o which_o he_o never_o do_v as_o the_o speak_n with_o tongue_n and_o heal_v 5.15_o by_o the_o mere_a shadow_n of_o their_o body_n which_o seem_v more_o wonderful_a then_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o strange_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n how_o the_o house_n 4.31_o shake_v under_o they_o as_o in_o a_o earthquake_n through_o the_o sensible_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n attend_v they_o their_o be_v 8.39_o transport_v through_o the_o air_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o their_o be_v visit_v by_o 10._o angel_n in_o prison_n who_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o make_v the_o fetter_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o body_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o 6.15_o transfiguration_n of_o their_o countenance_n into_o a_o angelical_a glory_n and_o the_o 4._o appearance_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o they_o in_o a_o splendour_n more_o bright_a and_o radiant_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v travail_v to_o damascus_n the_o credibility_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o success_n itself_o do_v plain_o argue_v 9_o for_o it_o seem_v utter_o impossible_a that_o christ_n a_o man_n cut_v short_a of_o all_o accomplishment_n that_o be_v plausible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v neither_o arm_v by_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o advantage_n of_o birth_n or_o fortune_n but_o on_o
the_o contrary_n be_v disadvantage_v by_o lead_v a_o life_n and_o offering_n himself_o a_o example_n of_o manner_n that_o be_v either_o scorn_v or_o hate_v by_o every_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v still_o make_v more_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a by_o his_o suffering_n a_o shameful_a death_n betwixt_o two_o groâ—s_n malefactor_n i_o say_v if_o a_o high_a hand_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v some_o such_o miracle_n himself_o as_o be_v record_v if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v such_o wonderful_a work_n as_o they_o do_v 13._o it_o have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o christianity_n can_v have_v have_v any_o such_o success_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o congruous_a and_o coherent_a and_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v whenever_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n chap._n xii_o 1._o three_o main_a effect_n of_o christ_n his_o send_v the_o paraclete_n foretell_v by_o himself_o john_n 16._o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o grotius_n his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o text._n 3_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o exposition_n 4._o a_o brief_a indication_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o author_n 5._o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o also_o mahometan_n 6._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o mahometism_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n their_o zealous_a profession_n of_o one_o god_n 7._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o high_a privilege_n confer_v upon_o christ._n 8._o what_o advantage_n that_o portion_n of_o christian_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v have_v on_o they_o and_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o their_o full_a conversion_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a a_o business_n particular_o to_o prosecute_v that_o ample_a success_n that_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o farthest-spreading_a effect_n thereof_o we_o can_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n especial_o those_o three_o which_o himself_n foretell_v of_o john_n 16._o that_o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n concern_v sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n concern_v sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o concern_v righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o concern_v judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 2._o all_o which_o as_o grotius_n interpret_v the_o place_n in_o a_o forensal_n sense_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extension_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o by_o turk_n as_o christian._n for_o that_o learned_a expositour_n make_v christ_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n against_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v so_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o thereby_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n first_o of_o that_o great_a crime_n of_o infidelity_n and_o of_o kill_v of_o their_o true_a prophet_n nay_o their_o expect_a messiah_n this_o proper_o respect_v the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v he_o and_o they_o feel_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o fact_n their_o city_n be_v sack_v their_o temple_n demolish_v and_o themselves_o scatter_v and_o make_v underling_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n second_o of_o the_o equity_n and_o righteous_a deal_n of_o the_o just_a god_n with_o christ_n who_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o wrongful_o make_v he_o a_o compensation_n by_o make_v he_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o reproach_n and_o injury_n he_o bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n three_o &_o last_o of_o justice_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n excite_v the_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n so_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n christ_n shall_v put_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o present_a dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o apostate_n spirit_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v something_o lame_a here_o the_o member_n be_v so_o heterogeneal_a one_o to_o another_o 2._o but_o the_o exposition_n will_v appear_v sufficient_o ingenious_a for_o all_o that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o he_o set_v down_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o interpretation_n that_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v publica_fw-la judicia_fw-la de_fw-la criminibus_fw-la but_o the_o other_o two_o privata_fw-la judicia_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alterum_fw-la certam_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la formulam_fw-la habens_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o assure_o comprehend_v such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o right_n of_o possession_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o retaliation_n which_o grotius_n so_o special_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o cite_n levit._n 24.20_o the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v a_o mere_a usurper_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o action_n will_v lie_v against_o his_o usurpation_n and_o thus_o the_o interpretation_n will_v be_v unexceptionable_a and_o that_o the_o action_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o himself_o somewhere_o intimate_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o plain_a term_n 1.2_o declare_v 4._o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o forecited_a text_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o paraclete_n or_o advocate_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o infidelity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o who_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n neither_o deceiver_n nor_o deceive_v and_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n that_o compensated_a his_o suffering_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o immortal_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o devil_n 16.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o already_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o pagan_a form_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o destroy_v 5._o this_o the_o paraclete_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o assist_v they_o and_o the_o church_n so_o miraculous_o for_o many_o age_n have_v with_o such_o undeniable_a conviction_n make_v good_a that_o not_o only_o all_o christendom_n be_v assure_v thereof_o but_o that_o vast_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o the_o mahometan_n wherever_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o belief_n thereof_o which_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o that_o this_o success_n may_v not_o seem_v less_o ample_a than_o it_o be_v 6._o for_o though_o the_o mahometan_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o pagan_n in_o too_o true_a a_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o much_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o law_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o polytheism_n they_o profess_v one_o only_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o great_a stress_n of_o their_o religion_n lie_v upon_o this_o main_a article_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o transport_v that_o they_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o time_n in_o their_o mosco_n in_o chant_v out_o this_o one_o truth_n discover_v la_fw-fr illa_fw-la ilella_fw-la la_fw-fr illa_fw-la ilella_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o historian_n relate_v but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n believe_v nor_o upon_o so_o good_a ground_n but_o they_o proceed_v further_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o make_v out_o that_o break_a title_n that_o one_o give_v they_o who_o call_v they_o semichristianos_n half-christians_a 7._o for_o partly_o in_o their_o alcoran_n and_o partly_o in_o zuna_n it_o be_v record_v how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o
likely_a that_o at_o the_o very_a last_o gasp_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o true_a and_o most_o apostolic_a christian_n shall_v be_v in_o worse_a plight_n than_o ever_o before_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o nor_o be_v his_o conjecture_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v there_o be_v still_o a_o better_a way_n of_o answer_v namely_o that_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n that_o be_v three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a for_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v so_o here_o beside_o the_o improbability_n of_o a_o effect_v answerable_a to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n or_o that_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o slay_v than_o they_o have_v be_v often_o or_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o that_o mention_n of_o half_a a_o day_n answer_v to_o half_a a_o time_n fair_o invite_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v also_o unlikely_a that_o providence_n will_v affect_v the_o curiosity_n of_o count_v by_o half_a a_o year_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v sample_v in_o all_o divine_a prophecy_n these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a therefore_o be_v first_o to_o be_v change_v into_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o these_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a into_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a into_o 1260_o prophetic_a day_n which_o ambage_n and_o circuit_n be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o study_a concealment_n and_o obscurity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o particular_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v touch_v a_o little_a anon_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o a_o main_a usefulness_n of_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a to_o determine_v the_o true_a number_n of_o a_o time_n and_o time_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v how_o many_o time_n be_v design_v thereby_o especial_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o daniel_n which_o be_v the_o plural_a number_n not_o the_o dual_a and_o therefore_o bid_v fair_a to_o be_v more_o than_o two_o time_n at_o least_o three_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v four_o time_n and_o a_o half_a but_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a correct_v or_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n by_o fix_v these_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n to_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o mystery_n nor_o do_v their_o be_v slay_v 11.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o prejudice_n our_o interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o well_o render_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v nor_o yet_o need_v be_v render_v while_o they_o be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o witnessing_n as_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o but_o may_v very_o warrantable_o be_v expound_v dum_fw-la peragunt_fw-la while_o they_o be_v perform_v this_o office_n of_o witness_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o be_v that_o a_o real_a but_o seem_a absurdity_n that_o this_o interpretation_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o as_o if_o the_o witness_n can_v prophesy_v while_o their_o carcase_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a they_o may_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n nay_o they_o will_v necessary_o do_v so_o i_o mean_v perform_v their_o witness_v with_o sadness_n and_o mourning_n for_o their_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o political_a death_n their_o want_n of_o power_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o be_v their_o resurrection_n namely_o political_a they_o be_v raise_v to_o honour_n and_o government_n as_o mr._n mede_n himself_o acknowledge_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n neither_o in_o the_o inward_a meaning_n nor_o outward_a cortex_fw-la of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o the_o inward_a meaning_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o the_o outward_a cortex_fw-la frame_v with_o very_o graceful_a artifice_n like_o that_o in_o the_o image_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n where_o mere_o for_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o type_n the_o whole_a image_n be_v represent_v as_o stand_v and_o strike_v upon_o the_o leg_n whenas_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o head_n by_o the_o breast_n and_o arm_n and_o by_o the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n to_o wit_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a and_o greek_a monarchy_n be_v pass_v away_o so_o for_o the_o like_a decorum_n in_o this_o type_n of_o the_o witness_n if_o not_o for_o necessity_n to_o avoid_v a_o seem_a gross_a incongruity_n that_o the_o witness_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v while_o their_o body_n lay_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n which_o real_o pervade_v the_o whole_a 1260_o day_n be_v conceal_v under_o and_o contract_v into_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o make_v not_o to_o appear_v where_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v as_o those_o part_n of_o the_o image_n be_v represent_v as_o stand_v when_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v cease_v to_o be_v which_o scheme_n be_v not_o at_o all_o more_o hard_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o type_n of_o the_o witness_n more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a 5._o concern_v the_o sameness_n of_o the_o 11.7_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o 13.1_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o scruple_n if_o translator_n have_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o capable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o very_a often_o in_o scripture_n as_o job_n 38.30_o and_o chap._n 41.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o psalm_n 105._o v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o isaiah_n 63.13_o jon._n 2.6_o and_o other_o place_n wherefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v good_a to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n here_o only_o for_o concealment_n as_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o prophecy_n be_v beset_v with_o many_o purpose_a though_o not_o invincible_a obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n to_o keep_v this_o treasure_n hide_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n to_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n but_o to_o give_v at_o least_o a_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n it_o also_o of_o the_o two-horned_n contemporary_a with_o he_o 6._o but_o in_o no_o aspect_n do_v this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n look_v so_o hopeless_a and_o discourage_a as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n chap._n 20._o but_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n here_o but_o such_o as_o will_v at_o least_o equal_o urge_v those_o that_o begin_v the_o millennium_n at_o constantine_n time_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n and_o synchronism_n for_o whether_o we_o will_v go_v the_o allegorical_a way_n with_o some_o and_o understand_v this_o first_o resurrection_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n like_o that_o of_o the_o witness_n this_o way_n be_v better_a accommodate_v to_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n then_o to_o the_o other_o hypothesis_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o admit_v it_o as_o true_a those_o phrase_n which_o at_o last_o will_v have_v a_o literal_a fulfil_n be_v often_o use_v in_o a_o figurative_a as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n some_o description_n of_o god_n come_v to_o particular_a judgement_n the_o six_o thunder_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o expression_n will_v have_v at_o last_o a_o literal_a and_o physical_a completion_n but_o though_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o resurrection_n may_v be_v passable_a and_o tolerable_a in_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v whole_o true_a my_o reason_n shall_v be_v suggest_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n which_o run_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o
be_v better_o for_o this_o article_n of_o infidelity_n among_o the_o rest_n keep_v the_o witness_n still_o dead_a in_o all_o the_o sense_n abovenamed_a wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n reform_v himself_o and_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v his_o neighbour_n and_o witness_v the_o good_a witness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o time_n come_v not_o on_o by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o real_a and_o speedy_a advancement_n whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o belief_n that_o god_n will_v now_o in_o these_o last_o time_n of_o all_o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n will_v go_v on_o with_o much_o more_o ease_n than_o heretofore_o and_o with_o infinite_o better_a success_n wherefore_o it_o be_v good_a strike_n while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o day_n of_o salvation_n lest_o such_o prophecy_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a it_o may_v fare_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o israelite_n who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o tedious_a delay_n and_o a_o long_o lead_v they_o about_o who_o otherwise_o have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n enter_v the_o promise_v land_n so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a or_o improbable_a but_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n change_n into_o so_o excellent_a a_o state_n may_v be_v foreslack_v by_o the_o ill_a management_n and_o faithlesness_n of_o they_o from_o who_o god_n more_o peculiar_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v industrious_a labourer_n in_o this_o white_a harvest_n of_o apostolic_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n they_o have_v now_o for_o some_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o great_a babylon_n to_o build_v those_o that_o be_v lesser_a and_o more_o tolerable_a but_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v more_o than_o high_a time_n they_o shall_v clear_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o success_n be_v likely_a to_o answer_v the_o endeavour_n of_o they_o that_o be_v chief_o concern_v and_o the_o variety_n of_o number_v the_o period_n of_o time_n by_o day_n month_n and_o semitime_n seem_v to_o threaten_v some_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o laxer_n computation_n by_o month_n and_o semitime_n there_o may_v lie_v hide_v a_o reserve_n of_o delay_n for_o thirty_o nay_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n long_o than_o god_n otherwise_o intend_v to_o commence_v this_o glorious_a dispensation_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n of_o other_o prophecy_n that_o precede_v in_o order_n if_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o conditional_a to_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v effect_n this_o be_v the_o faithful_a account_n that_o i_o can_v give_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n till_o christ_n come_n again_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v his_o lapse_v church_n into_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o close_a of_o which_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o after_o this_o long_a but_o not_o impertinent_a digression_n if_o it_o be_v a_o digression_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v into_o consideration_n book_n vi._n chap._n i._n 1._o three_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a in_o christ_n return_n to_o judgement_n viz._n the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o a_o moral_a but_o a_o natural_a sense_n demonstrate_v from_o undeniable_a place_n of_o scripture_n 4._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o out_o of_o peter_n the_o 3_o chap._n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n 5._o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n 6._o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n 8._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 9_o 10._o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a assertion_n 11._o other_o place_n point_v at_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o conflagration_n 1._o in_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o very_o near_o annect_v and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n and_o pomp_n of_o his_o come_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v doubt_v by_o some_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v themselves_o antiscripturists_a i_o shall_v first_o produce_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v plain_o assert_v these_o point_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o reasonable_a the_o assertion_n be_v 2._o the_o visible_a or_o personal_a return_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n though_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n yet_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o few_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o 24_o of_o matth._n from_o the_o 30_o to_o the_o 32_o verse_n where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o to_o send_v out_o his_o angel_n with_o a_o mighty_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n thereof_o but_o the_o 29_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n till_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o whether_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n or_o some_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v give_v long_o before_o his_o come_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o decide_v but_o from_o the_o 32_o to_o the_o 36_o verse_n i_o think_v there_o our_o saviour_n may_v reassume_v his_o first_o subject_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o be_v within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o city_n he_o use_v the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o 36_o verse_n pursue_v his_o prediction_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o concern_v that_o day_n and_o so_o he_o give_v wholesome_a precept_n of_o watchfulness_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o sense_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o most_o easy_o and_o natural_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o from_o the_o 31_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n even_o they_o that_o will_v wind_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o another_o sense_n 25.31_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o the_o visible_a pomp_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o viz._n his_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n about_o he_o to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v the_o 11._o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o man_n clothe_v in_o white_a shine_a raiment_n that_o tell_v the_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o christ_n as_o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o again_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n as_o also_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 17._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n these_o place_n be_v so_o plain_o concern_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n
as_o well_o as_o christian_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o capacity_n can_v that_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o their_o city_n be_v so_o comfortable_a a_o contemplation_n whenas_o it_o draw_v tear_n from_o our_o saviour_n eye_n though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n and_o his_o great_a solicitude_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o 3.1_o remembrance_n after_o his_o death_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o what_o he_o insist_o upon_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o consequence_n and_o long_a continuance_n than_o what_o respect_v the_o burn_v of_o the_o city_n 9_o furthermore_o the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v set_v on_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o he_o write_v to_o that_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n 18._o when_o his_o person_n appear_v in_o that_o splendour_n which_o may_v become_v a_o glorify_a body_n such_o as_o himself_o will_v appear_v in_o at_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n make_v it_o still_o more_o reasonable_a that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o powerful_a come_n of_o christ_n there_o mention_v be_v his_o final_a come_n in_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n this_o chief_a article_n therefore_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o most_o high_o concern_v be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v press_v so_o earnest_o and_o careful_o upon_o they_o before_o his_o departure_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a prop_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o which_o he_o affirm_v from_o a_o special_a experiment_n of_o his_o own_o in_o that_o glorious_a transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n where_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n to_o be_v no_o cunningly-contrived_n fiction_n but_o a_o certain_a truth_n both_o from_o what_o he_o see_v there_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o what_o he_o hear_v discourse_v at_o that_o holy_a meeting_n where_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o exceed_a glorious_a consequence_n of_o it_o of_o which_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v his_o last_o return_n to_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v consummate_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o believer_n with_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o so_o restore_v the_o creation_n to_o a_o perfect_a recovery_n into_o what_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o and_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o eternal_a fire_n which_o thing_n be_v declare_v without_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o series_n of_o time_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o three_o auditor_n on_o the_o mount_n to_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v very_o short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o to_o make_v that_o enquiry_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n first_o according_a as_o their_o scribe_n teach_v they_o out_o of_o malachi_n if_o simple_o the_o appearance_n of_o elias_n and_o his_o go_v away_o again_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n and_o desire_n do_v not_o put_v they_o upon_o that_o question_n 10._o but_o that_o the_o glorious_a come_v or_o powerful_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o so_o solicitous_o will_v ascertain_v they_o of_o be_v not_o his_o come_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n appear_v further_a from_o the_o nineteen_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1.19_o where_o after_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o main_a article_n from_o the_o resplendent_a transfiguration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n on_o mount_n tabor_n as_o also_o as_o earwitness_n of_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o of_o that_o precious_a promise_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o performer_n of_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o be_v invest_v into_o that_o supereminent_a office_n of_o the_o glorious_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v recommend_v to_o they_o also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a to_o give_v some_o direction_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v further_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o firm_a assurance_n of_o this_o so_o concern_v a_o truth_n the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v at_o length_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v very_o harsh_a to_o apply_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o more_o clear_a conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n of_o that_o crown_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o be_v give_v at_o christ_n return_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n make_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o utter_o incredible_a that_o by_o this_o fiery_a destruction_n shall_v be_v understand_v the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o appear_v and_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o these_o epistle_n his_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o his_o final_a return_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n a_o supposition_n in_o my_o apprehension_n far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o gravity_n of_o this_o apostle_n style_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o rescue_v of_o these_o two_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o that_o more_o natural_a and_o more_o solemn_a and_o useful_a sense_n they_o be_v ever_o understand_v in_o till_o of_o late_a though_o i_o must_v confess_v they_o have_v not_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a to_o interpret_v it_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n 11._o we_o may_v add_v several_a other_o passage_n as_o well_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o other_o place_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o this_o of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o final_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o fire_n as_o also_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n elsewhere_o as_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o notorious_a punishment_n reserve_v for_o the_o devil_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o at_o last_o for_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n can_v it_o begin_v so_o fit_o as_o at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a horrible_a torment_n in_o store_n for_o they_o be_v plain_a from_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o afore_o the_o time_n and_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o as_o also_o ep._n of_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o where_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v confine_v they_o to_o this_o low_a region_n of_o caliginous_a air_n as_o to_o a_o dark_a prison_n till_o the_o great_a assize_n as_o some_o very_o judicious_o expound_v it_o with_o which_o place_n if_o you_o compare_v that_o last_o malediction_n or_o severe_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o wicked_a go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o infer_v what_o this_o final_a punishment_n be_v and_o when_o and_o how_o it_o will_v begin_v but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o point_n already_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o fitness_n and_o necessity_n of_o christ_n visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n 2._o further_a argument_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o miraculousness_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o transfiguration_n his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n 3._o argument_n direct_v to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o infidelity_n take_v out_o of_o history_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o have_v happen_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o be_v expect_v at_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n 4._o that_o before_o extraordinary_a judgement_n there_o have_v usual_o strange_a prodigy_n appear_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o before_o great_a plague_n or_o pestilence_n 5._o as_o also_o before_o the_o ruin_n of_o country_n by_o war._n 6._o before_o the_o swallow_a down_o antioch_n by_o a_o earthquake_n 7._o at_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 8._o and_o last_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o show_v that_o these_o three_o main_a circumstance_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v
also_o of_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n and_o of_o the_o fitness_n and_o accommodateness_n of_o so_o ample_a a_o reward_n 3._o for_o philosophy_n herself_o can_v witness_v that_o according_a to_o the_o great_a purity_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o become_v more_o holy_a and_o divine_a &_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n more_o clear_a our_o love_n to_o god_n more_o ardent_a and_o sincere_a our_o benignity_n to_o man_n more_o free_a and_o general_a and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o ready_a posture_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o best_a command_n or_o suggestion_n of_o reason_n or_o religion_n of_o what_o infinite_a importance_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v not_o only_o perpetual_o thus_o compliable_a with_o the_o best_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o heavenly_a purity_n do_v natural_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o such_o thought_n motion_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o enravish_a to_o herself_o which_o consideration_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o high_a reason_n that_o be_v in_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o our_o earnest_a colluctation_n and_o obedient_a endeavour_n in_o this_o life_n for_o nothing_o but_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o some_o infallible_a method_n of_o philosophy_n can_v discover_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o concern_v a_o point_n 4._o but_o to_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n can_v clothe_v we_o with_o such_o body_n as_o those_o or_o enliven_v our_o whole_a man_n in_o whatsoever_o body_n we_o be_v find_v into_o that_o immortality_n and_o life_n which_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o transform_v our_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n be_v either_o to_o forget_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o mighty_a power_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n how_o mere_o by_o his_o word_n he_o calm_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n silence_v the_o tempestuousness_n of_o the_o wind_n multiply_v a_o few_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n so_o in_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o they_o that_o he_o feed_v many_o thousand_o therewith_o in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o eminent_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o power_n of_o transform_a matter_n into_o what_o modification_n he_o please_v beside_o his_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o the_o absent_a to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o signify_v his_o enliven_a power_n who_o himself_o so_o miraculous_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a 5._o by_o which_o wonderful_a work_n he_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o be_v true_a 15._o that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v also_o give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o vivification_n or_o enliven_a of_o other_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o context_n john_n 5._o v_o 26._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v give_v he_o also_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v as_o well_o as_o reward_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n viz._n that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o upon_o his_o suffering_n and_o after_o his_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v whenas_o he_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o power_n in_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o afflict_v despise_a and_o neglect_v be_v attend_v only_o by_o a_o few_o contemptible_a fisherman_n and_o other_o of_o like_a inferior_a condition_n and_o yet_o then_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o be_v unaccompanied_a with_o any_o visible_a pomp_n or_o power_n with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n drive_v away_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n at_o once_o what_o shall_v he_o not_o then_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v in_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o the_o visible_a divinity_n can_v appear_v in_o when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o camp_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o dreadful_a splendour_n of_o his_o come_n 6._o shall_v not_o he_o then_o who_o in_o his_o dejectment_n can_v raise_v to_o life_n not_o only_o a_o faithless_a but_o senseless_a corpse_n enliven_v those_o that_o at_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o faith_n love_n joy_n desire_v and_o admiration_n that_o their_o impassion_a soul_n be_v ready_a to_o leave_v their_o body_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o come_v and_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o long-expected_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n shall_v not_o that_o divine_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n then_o that_o work_v round_o about_o he_o so_o cooperate_v with_o those_o kindle_a affection_n as_o to_o change_v their_o very_a body_n into_o a_o ability_n of_o natural_o ascend_v up_o to_o he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o or_o be_v it_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o convert_v flesh_n or_o air_n into_o a_o pure_a aethereal_a fire_n &_o to_o awake_v such_o a_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o shall_v kind_o and_o vital_o inactuate_v it_o who_o turn_v air_n into_o flesh_n and_o prepare_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o lazarus_n so_o fitting_o for_o reunion_n with_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a on_o the_o four_o day_n wherefore_o this_o resurrection_n life_n and_o immortality_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v neither_o impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o give_v nor_o our_o nature_n uncapable_a to_o receive_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o because_o christ_n both_o himself_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o promise_v it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o caecilius_n his_o scoff_v against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o against_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v already_o 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o sober_a christian_n understand_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o the_o conflagration_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v possible_a argue_v from_o the_o combustibleness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o as_o also_o from_o actual_a fire_n find_v in_o several_a mountain_n as_o aetna_n helga_n and_o hecla_n 5._o several_a instance_n of_o that_o sort_n out_o of_o pliny_n 6._o instance_n of_o vulcanoe_n out_o of_o acosta_n 7._o the_o vulcanoe_n of_o guatimalla_n 8._o vulcanoe_n without_o smoke_n have_v a_o quick_a fire_n at_o the_o bottom_n 9_o vulcanoe_n that_o have_v cast_v fire_n and_o smoke_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n together_o 10._o hot_a fountain_n spring_n run_v with_o pitch_n and_o rosin_n certain_a thermae_n catch_v fire_n at_o a_o distance_n 1._o the_o three_o thing_n we_o propound_v comprise_v in_o christ_n return_n to_o judgement_n be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o point_n as_o incredible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o both_o together_o make_v it_o the_o more_o ridiculously-incredible_a to_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o jeer_n that_o caecilius_n give_v the_o christian_n in_o minucius_n fellix_fw-la quid_fw-la quod_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la mundo_fw-la cum_fw-la sideribus_fw-la suis_fw-la minantur_fw-la incendium_fw-la rvinam_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la aut_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinis_fw-la legibus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la aeternus_fw-la ordo_fw-la turbetur_fw-la aut_fw-la rupto_fw-la omnium_fw-la elementorum_fw-la foedere_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la compage_fw-la divisâ_fw-la mole_n ista_fw-la quâ_fw-la continemur_fw-la &_o cingimur_fw-la subruatur_fw-la nec_fw-la hâc_fw-la furiosâ_fw-la opinion_n contenti_fw-la aniles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la astruunt_fw-la &_o annectunt_fw-la renasci_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o cineres_fw-la &_o favillas_fw-la nescio_fw-la quâ_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la suis_fw-la inuicem_fw-la credunt_fw-la pute_fw-la eos_fw-la jam_fw-la revixisse_fw-la anceps_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o gemina_fw-la dementia_fw-la coelo_fw-la &_o astris_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la ut_fw-la invenimus_fw-la interitum_fw-la denunciare_fw-la sibi_fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o extinctis_fw-la qui_fw-la sicut_fw-la nascimur_fw-la &_o interimus_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la repromittere_fw-la to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v how_o they_o menace_v burn_v and_o meditate_v ruin_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o to_o the_o heaven_n itself_o with_o the_o star_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o eternal_a order_n constitute_v by_o the_o divine_a
to_o so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o folly_n as_o to_o fancy_n this_o mistake_a wight_n so_o sacred_a and_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o to_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v be_v so_o weak_o and_o inept_o apply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o their_o be_v strange_o hood-winked_n and_o hold_v down_o with_o a_o over-bearing_a effascination_n and_o witchcraft_n for_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o make_v this_o man_n that_o angel_n that_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 6._o whenas_o that_o angelical_a preachment_n be_v at_o least_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o live_v according_a to_o all_o those_o interpreter_n that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o solid_a and_o coherent_a account_n of_o s._n john_n prophecy_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o need_v attempt_n or_o it_o may_v be_v can_v be_v do_v to_o confute_v this_o assertion_n by_o chronological_a demonstration_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v groundless_a a_o mere_a fancy_n unbacked_a by_o reason_n and_o argument_n whenas_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v evident_a reason_n against_o it_o this_o person_n who_o they_o so_o much_o adore_v be_v rather_o a_o decryer_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n than_o a_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n 2._o the_o second_o conceit_n of_o his_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o of_o s._n john_n 1._o verse_n 21._o where_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v that_o prophet_n viz._n a_o eminent_a prophet_n distinct_a from_o elias_n and_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v very_o discernible_a how_o weak_a a_o alledgement_n this_o be_v for_o first_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n expect_v distinct_a from_o elias_n and_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o be_v he_o and_o then_o again_o this_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o divine_a testimony_n and_o three_o as_o some_o interpreter_n have_v note_v they_o expect_v he_o before_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n as_o elias_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n place_n other_o understand_v by_o that_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n jeremie_n who_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o last_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o excellent_a critic_n and_o pious_a interpreter_n castellio_n render_v it_o simple_o a_o prophet_n the_o sense_n be_v at_o least_o art_n thou_o a_o prophet_n see_v castellio_n upon_o the_o place_n so_o many_o weakning_n be_v there_o of_o this_o groundless_a fiction_n of_o his_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n 3._o but_o i_o shall_v produce_v a_o three_o place_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n act_v 17._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v 31._o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o shameless_a enthusiast_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o apply_v to_o himself_o this_o place_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o man_n prophesy_v of_o therein_o whenas_o it_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v corporeal_o raise_v from_o the_o grave_a as_o a_o palpable_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n math._n 25.31_o but_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o which_o this_o fanatic_a boaster_n will_v have_v it_o see_v what_o sense_n it_o will_v make_v with_o the_o precede_a verse_n which_o will_v be_v this_o that_o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v namely_o because_o 1500_o year_n hence_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o h._n nicolas_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o his_o doctrine_n what_o bedlam_n madness_n be_v this_o to_o vent_v such_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n upon_o pretence_n of_o high_a inspiration_n than_o ever_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n exhortation_n will_v be_v as_o wild_a sense_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v earnest_o cry_v unto_o the_o people_n walk_v in_o paul_n to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v because_o it_o be_v ready_a one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n hence_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o head_n 4._o that_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v any_o place_n that_o they_o allege_v i_o will_v add_v also_o 1_o cor._n 13._o v._n 9_o 10._o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o hebr._n 6._o v_o 1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n from_o these_o two_o place_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v imperfect_a and_o a_o more_o perfect_a doctrine_n be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v say_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hen._n nicolas_n which_o argument_n be_v as_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a as_o blasphemous_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o compare_v not_o any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n on_o earth_n with_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o life_n with_o that_o which_o she_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v what_o do_v s._n paul_n mean_v that_o he_o shall_v know_v nothing_o clear_a till_o h._n nicolas_n his_o time_n o_o the_o madness_n and_o impudence_n of_o these_o giddy_a interpreter_n and_o to_o the_o latter_a text_n what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o let_v go_v our_o christian_a creed_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a yea_o certain_o they_o will_v so_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o anon_o but_o how_o shameful_o they_o abuse_v this_o scripture_n to_o that_o execrable_a end_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v that_o be_v the_o apostle_n himself_o will_v deliver_v that_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n he_o mention_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n nicolas_n but_o a_o more_o exquisite_a declaration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v too_o long_o and_o too_o accurate_a to_o fill_v a_o short_a creed_n but_o what_o pitiful_a shift_n be_v these_o delude_a fanatic_n put_v to_o when_o they_o have_v no_o better_a alledgement_n than_o these_o for_o their_o rebellious_a error_n against_o christ_n 5._o i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o examination_n of_o their_o ground_n of_o believe_v this_o fanatic_a so_o great_a and_o eminent_a a_o prophet_n with_o something_o a_o more_o trim_a conceit_n of_o his_o follower_n whereby_o they_o will_v countenance_v their_o high_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o he_o which_o be_v hint_v also_o from_o himself_o namely_o that_o the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o providence_n seem_v to_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o mighty_a profession_n he_o make_v of_o his_o own_o ministry_n for_o as_o there_o be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o service_n of_o the_o law_n under_o god_n the_o father_n and_o then_o a_o service_n of_o the_o belief_n under_o christ_n the_o son_n so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v have_v his_o turn_n and_o have_v his_o service_n and_o what_o service_n can_v that_o be_v but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o speak_v this_o in_o good_a earnest_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o mystery_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o conceal_v in_o the_o hide_a cabbala_n among_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prophet_n not_o to_o be_v publish_v till_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n and_o fit_a recommend_v the_o theory_n of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n with_o the_o appearance_n therefore_o of_o christ_n with_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v impart_v to_o man_n a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o clear_a assurance_n of_o
the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o of_o peter_n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o in_o s._n john_n time_n why_o not_o always_o furthermore_o roman_n 5.6_o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o ungodly_a but_o for_o the_o ungodly_a which_o therefore_o can_v be_v allegorize_v but_o into_o nonsense_n like_o that_o verse_n 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v any_o one_o reconcile_v by_o kill_v the_o holy_a life_n the_o mystical_a christ_n in_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v any_o where_o that_o he_o have_v or_o ever_o will_v put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n till_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v not_o bring_v his_o sin-offering_n with_o he_o viz._n a_o earthly_a mortal_a body_n capable_a of_o crucifixion_n but_o shall_v appear_v as_o a_o glorious_a judge_n to_o complete_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v his_o joyful_a come_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v finish_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o translate_v we_o to_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v assure_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n be_v plain_a from_o what_o we_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n 31._o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n jesus_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o so_o miraculous_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v that_o very_a son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v appear_v on_o his_o throne_n accompany_v with_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25._o and_o assure_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v come_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v this_o crucify_a jesus_n that_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n hebr._n 12.2_o to_o which_o truth_n s._n peter_n also_o witness_v in_o the_o acts._n 21._o where_o that_o very_a jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n deliver_v up_o and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o imply_v that_o at_o the_o utmost_a fulfil_n of_o the_o period_n of_o time_n he_o will_v again_o appear_v and_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o righteousness_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o last_o according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v john_n 6._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a person_n forasmuch_o as_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n he_o have_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o appear_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v the_o eternal_a hide_a deity_n who_o work_n and_o preparation_n within_o every_o man_n soul_n fit_v he_o to_o join_v with_o christ_n humane_a person_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n otherwise_o if_o by_o christ_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o eternal_a word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v good_a sense_n for_o that_o be_v that_o which_o draw_v not_o the_o thing_n draw_v to_o in_o this_o place_n again_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o or_o mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o literal_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n for_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n some_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o shall_v become_v familist_n now_o or_o rather_o some_o other_o for_o they_o which_o promise_n be_v insipid_a and_o ridiculous_a wherefore_o it_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v also_o give_v power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o the_o very_a same_o certain_o be_v he_o that_o be_v represent_v on_o the_o great_a white_a throne_n from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v away_o rev._n 20._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o those_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n hell_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o the_o region_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o contain_v do_v so_o plain_o import_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a whether_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o bury_v in_o their_o grave_n or_o in_o whatever_o other_o circumstance_n quit_v this_o mortal_a life_n that_o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n visible_a come_n to_o judgement_n can_v be_v conceal_v or_o elude_v by_o any_o allegorical_a fetch_n whatsoever_o 3._o nor_o have_v our_o inconsiderate_a adversary_n any_o thing_n to_o allege_v for_o their_o rebellious_a despise_n of_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n unless_o two_o or_o three_o grosly-mistaken_a place_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o hebr._n 11._o v_o 26._o where_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o which_o passage_n they_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o such_o a_o christ_n only_o as_o be_v as_o well_o in_o moses_n time_n as_o now_o and_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v but_o they_o plain_o in_o these_o text_n raise_v mountain_n of_o molehill_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o moses_n bear_v such_o reproach_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o firm_a professor_n of_o christ_n bear_v which_o he_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o patience_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n 6._o unless_o you_o will_v interpret_v the_o place_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o israel_n before_o his_o
incarnation_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o passable_a and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n from_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o christian_a ruler_n and_o governor_n who_o persist_v in_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o hereupon_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o christ_n assistance_n the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o to_o they_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o sure_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o make_v yesterday_o to_o signify_v from_o everlasting_a be_v very_o rash_a and_o cross_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 90._o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o and_o job_n 8._o for_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o which_o be_v very_o true_a of_o these_o new_a upstart_n interpreter_n 4._o but_o their_o last_o and_o most_o plausible_a allegation_n be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o corinthian_n wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 5.16_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o here_o they_o think_v they_o have_v full_a commission_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o their_o mistake_n be_v in_o not_o know_v the_o hebrew_n idiom_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o that_o excellent_a interpreter_n hugo_n grotius_n have_v note_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v yea_o though_o we_o may_v have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o i_o with_o other_o may_v have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n nay_o have_v be_v something_o akin_a to_o he_o as_o certain_a boast_a themselves_o it_o seem_v at_o corinth_n yet_o henceforth_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n no_o more_o but_o as_o a_o heavenly_a prince_n in_o who_o he_o have_v the_o most_o interest_n that_o be_v the_o most_o near_o renew_v into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o life_n or_o without_o this_o hebraisme_n it_o may_v be_v a_o oblique_a monition_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n and_o have_v rather_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o then_o of_o a_o declaration_n concern_v himself_o which_o they_o will_v be_v more_o certain_o enforce_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o by_o how_o much_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n never_o know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh._n that_o it_o have_v some_o such_o meaning_n as_o this_o and_o not_o that_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o precedent_a verse_n where_o he_o express_o retain_v the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o man_n that_o die_v for_o all_o not_o kill_v by_o all_o as_o i_o note_v above_o that_o they_o who_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v not_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ._n and_o verse_n 20_o he_o do_v plain_o profess_v himself_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n or_o legate_n of_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a meaning_n that_o exclude_v the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o priestly_a office_n we_o have_v therefore_o abundant_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o that_o hen._n nicolas_n do_v plain_o in_o his_o write_n lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture-learned_n be_v false_a and_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o prefiguration_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o bless_a family_n 2._o other_o citation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o his_o accurse_a allegory_n of_o christ_n celebrate_n his_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o he_o will_v antiquate_v and_o abolish_v the_o true_a historical_a knowledge_n of_o he_o 3._o several_a place_n where_o he_o evident_o take_v away_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n 4._o other_o that_o plain_o take_v away_o his_o glorious_a return_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a sense_n 1._o we_o shall_v now_o make_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o this_o pretend_a prophet_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v lay_v he_o aside_o whereby_o we_o shall_v clear_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o his_o falsehood_n and_o imposture_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v chief_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n out_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v first_o produce_v such_o passage_n as_o in_o a_o more_o general_a manner_n infer_v what_o we_o aim_v at_o as_o certain_o such_o place_n do_v as_o express_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o communialty_n of_o the_o love_n be_v all_o false_a whence_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v hold_v false_a by_o this_o inspire_a communialty_n for_o these_o article_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o hen._n nicolas_n his_o family_n in_o his_o first_o exhortation_n chap._n 5._o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o true_a belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o people_n upon_o earth_n that_o walk_v without_o the_o communialty_n of_o the_o love_n and_o chap._n 16._o sect._n 15_o 16._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o presumption_n against_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o any_o one_o out_o of_o the_o learnedness_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o out_o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n or_o to_o institute_v or_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o god-service_n or_o worship_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o illuminate_v elder_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n and_o sect._n 17._o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v all_o assure_o false_a and_o lie_n seduce_v and_o deceitful_a whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o other_o out_o of_o the_o learnedness_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o in_o his_o evange_o chap._n 32._o there_o also_o he_o assert_n that_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o family_n of_o love_n all_o the_o matter_n of_o christianity_n to_o they_o be_v in_o image_n figure_n and_o shadow_n in_o similitude_n parable_n and_o close_a book_n where_o his_o meaning_n be_v easy_o understand_v out_o of_o chap._n 30._o sect_n 17._o for_o these_o figure_n he_o make_v shadow_n of_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v heretofore_o through_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o pass_v see_v hear_v and_o preach_v and_o have_v stand_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a thing_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v come_v to_o pass_v namely_o by_o this_o inspire_a minister_n whereby_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o mere_a allegory_n and_o prophetic_a prefiguration_n of_o what_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o the_o communialty_n of_o the_o love_n wherein_o all_o become_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o as_o he_o plain_o assert_n chap._n 1._o sect_n 10._o and_o he_o more_o abundant_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n chap._n 13._o that_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o natural_a and_o scripture-learned_n understanding_n have_v not_o any_o light_n or_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o small_a tittle_n thereof_o he_o may_v indeed_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o understand_v nothing_o thereof_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v all_o cover_v and_o seal_v before_o he_o in_o similitude_n image_n figure_n and_o parable_n where_o again_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v that_o this_o great_a prophet_n hold_v nothing_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n
end_n so_o that_o the_o completion_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n end_n in_o the_o triumph_n of_o familism_n the_o same_o which_o david_n george_n boast_v of_o himself_o see_v also_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 5._o last_o in_o his_o evange_o chap._n 35.8_o behold_v in_o this_o same_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o love_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n dead_a come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sect_n 9_o in_o which_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a god_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o fulfil_v that_o his_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o godly_a glory_n which_o shall_v also_o henceforth_o live_v in_o we_o everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n decease_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v alive_a again_o in_o these_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o shall_v reign_v everlasting_o in_o they_o with_o the_o mystical_a christ_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o plain_o exclude_v that_o other_o judgement_n or_o resurrection_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o i_o say_v before_o again_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 15._o for_o this_o cause_n our_o hope_n stand_v now_o in_o this_o day_n very_o little_a on_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o hope_v with_o joy_n much_o more_o on_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o in_o their_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n shall_v live_o come_v unto_o and_o meet_v with_o we_o for_o all_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o live_v and_o rise_v with_o their_o body_n and_o we_o shall_v assemble_v we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o to_o one_o body_n in_o jesus_n christ_n into_o one_o lovely_a be_v of_o the_o love_n and_o be_v altogether_o concordable_a in_o the_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n chap._n xvii_o 1._o his_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o his_o misbelief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v from_o his_o forcible_a wrest_n of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o his_o dispensation_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n 3._o their_o interpret_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 4._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o well_o as_o david_n george_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a 5._o further_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n mortal_a 6._o how_o suitable_a his_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o these_o other_o tenet_n 7._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o high_o as_o he_o magnify_v himself_o be_v much_o below_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pagan_n his_o irreverent_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n if_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o divine_a than_o himself_o 1._o final_o as_o for_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a his_o exposition_n be_v this_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o god_n have_v make_v and_o choose_v he_o the_o man_n thereto_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o light_n everlasting_o where_o by_o he_o the_o man_n he_o mean_v the_o succession_n of_o mankind_n as_o any_o one_o may_v know_v that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o by_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o which_o he_o presage_v shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n dwelling_n 37._o the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o everlasting_a fast-standing_a jerusalem_n the_o true_a and_o indisturbable_a kingdom_n full_a of_o all_o godly_a power_n joy_n and_o of_o all_o heavenly_a beautifulness_n wherein_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o fullness_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o lively_a sweetness_n be_v sing_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a with_o such_o sweet_a charm_n and_o please_a enchantment_n do_v this_o grand_a deceiver_n lull_v asleep_o his_o little_a one_o into_o a_o utter_a oblivion_n and_o perfect_a misbelief_n of_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n make_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 2._o for_o that_o there_o be_v with_o no_o other_o life_n but_o this_o nor_o any_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n his_o gross_a abuse_n of_o those_o two_o main_a proof_n thereof_o 1_n cor._n 15._o 1_o thes._n 4._o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v which_o he_o do_v wild_o distort_v as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o mere_a prediction_n of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n fulfil_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o this_o for_o in_o this_o the_o last_o trump_n sound_v christ_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n those_o very_a saint_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v die_v and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o that_o with_o their_o body_n and_o live_o come_v unto_o and_o meet_v with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o in_o 1_o thes._n 4._o and_o last_o these_o raise_a saint_n that_o be_v the_o family_n of_o love_n shall_v thus_o reign_v with_o their_o mystical_a christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n what_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n can_v more_o accurate_o and_o radical_o take_v away_o all_o expectation_n of_o christ_n personal_a come_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n include_v therein_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o this_o of_o this_o bold_a author_n which_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v he_o intend_v in_o that_o his_o application_n be_v so_o miserable_o force_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o these_o for_o the_o ratify_n of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n for_o if_o he_o think_v they_o do_v signify_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n think_v they_o do_v he_o can_v fancy_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o they_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o orthodox_n meaning_n seem_v to_o he_o utter_o incredible_a make_v he_o confident_a that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o right_a sense_n if_o he_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o take_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o mere_a fable_n which_o he_o may_v abuse_v as_o he_o please_v 3._o for_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o use_v the_o same_o industry_n in_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v plain_a for_o a_o immortal_a state_n after_o this_o life_n even_o there_o where_o he_o may_v seem_v unconcern_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a as_o that_o 2_o cor._n 5._o where_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a body_n be_v evident_o set_v down_o as_o appear_v further_a out_o of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o yet_o these_o familist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n in_o their_o cant_a language_n whereby_o they_o mean_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o love_n a_o state_n in_o this_o life_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o mirabilia_fw-la dei._n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a land_n of_o peace_n that_o which_o be_v write_v luk._n 20.35_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o make_v it_o fulfil_v in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v a_o allegory_n so_o cross_a and_o crooked_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o unbelief_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v ever_o have_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o scurvy_a intimation_n it_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o of_o community_n of_o wife_n the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n that_o 9_o david_n george_n be_v say_v to_o
much_o success_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o though_o i_o have_v faithful_o and_o industrious_o discover_v the_o matter_n unto_o you_o yet_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o in_o my_o power_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o to_o prevent_v the_o sad_a effect_n thereof_o that_o can_v only_o be_v by_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n into_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a life_n and_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o recommendable_a to_o mankind_n as_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o native_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n thereof_o nor_o any_o thing_n so_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a as_o that_o vizard_n that_o the_o depravedness_n of_o christendom_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o which_o face_n of_o thing_n if_o it_o continue_v atheism_n have_v seize_v on_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n it_o be_v prone_a to_o conjecture_v that_o what_o remain_v may_v be_v easy_o swallow_v up_o of_o familism_n or_o of_o some_o such_o parallel_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o right_a faith_n in_o christ_n may_v quite_o be_v lay_v asleep_o never_o to_o awaken_v till_o there_o be_v no_o use_n thereof_o i_o mean_v till_o man_n be_v affright_v into_o a_o belief_n by_o a_o universal_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o recompense_v the_o good_a and_o to_o adjudge_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o his_o prophecy_n be_v two-handed_a and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o some_o case_n have_v a_o meaning_n conditional_a but_o as_o i_o desire_v so_o i_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v so_o free_o declare_v what_o i_o conceive_v tend_v so_o much_o thereto_o book_n vii_o chap._n i_o 1._o that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n 2._o that_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o constant_a belief_n thereof_o by_o know_v and_o good_a man_n from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v till_o now_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o over-sceptical_a 3._o the_o averseness_n of_o slight_a and_o inconsiderate_a wit_n from_o all_o argument_n out_o of_o prophecy_n with_o their_o chief_a objection_n against_o the_o same_o 4._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v neither_o forge_v nor_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n concern_v the_o obscurity_n of_o prophecy_n 6._o as_o also_o to_o that_o from_o free_a will._n 7._o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v not_o from_o the_o fortuitous_a heat_n of_o man_n fancy_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n prove_v by_o undeniable_a instance_n 8._o a_o particular_a reason_n of_o true_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o some_o example_n of_o true_a prophecy_n in_o other_o place_n 9_o a_o notable_a prophecy_n acknowledge_v by_o vaninus_n concern_v julius_n caesar_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o senate_n 1._o we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o doubtful_a dawning_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n we_o be_v clear_v up_o will_v break_v out_o into_o a_o full_a light_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v like_o that_o of_o righteousness_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o till_o perfect_a day_n the_o possible_a as_o also_o reasonable_a idea_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o represent_v be_v but_o as_o the_o seminal_a form_n of_o a_o plant_n hide_v in_o the_o seed_n under_o ground_n but_o we_o shall_v now_o exhibit_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o sense_n shoot_v up_o into_o open_a view_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o possible_a idea_n have_v already_o arrive_v to_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n we_o will_v not_o huddle_n it_o up_o at_o once_o nor_o yet_o make_v any_o step_n more_o for_o pomp_n then_o for_o use_n and_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v 2._o and_o true_o the_o very_a first_o step_n i_o shall_v make_v or_o rather_o have_v partly_o make_v already_o i_o hope_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a considerable_a we_o have_v very_o ample_o and_o intelligible_o declare_v how_o high_o reasonable_a the_o frame_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v how_o become_v and_o consistent_a all_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v record_v to_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v add_v therefore_o to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n thereof_o for_o true_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o serious_o believe_v in_o all_o age_n that_o as_o well_o the_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a as_o well_o the_o noble_a as_o ignoble_a have_v be_v ready_a nay_o have_v actual_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o a_o witness_n thereof_o and_o methinks_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o over-sceptical_a but_o this_o consideration_n shall_v fetch_v off_o his_o assent_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_o report_v and_o constant_o believe_v by_o know_v and_o judicious_a man_n can_v rational_o be_v call_v into_o question_n unless_o the_o thing_n themselves_o affirm_v seem_v unreasonable_a or_o else_o overartificial_a and_o in_o too_o trim_a and_o cunning_a a_o dress_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o thing_n record_v be_v very_o reasonable_a i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v and_o how_o little_a of_o the_o cunning_a artifice_n of_o either_o logic_n or_o rhetoric_n they_o partake_v of_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o that_o peruse_v they_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n persist_v in_o his_o unbelief_n the_o impediment_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mystery_n offer_v to_o he_o but_o in_o himself_o that_o have_v no_o desire_n it_o shall_v be_v true_a either_o out_o of_o pride_n as_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o find_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a hitherto_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o either_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a world_n which_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n do_v natural_o curb_v but_o we_o proceed_v to_o what_o be_v still_o more_o close_a and_o cogent_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n expect_v and_o do_v still_o expect_v he_o who_o they_o call_v their_o messiah_n every_o one_o know_v as_o also_o that_o this_o name_n messiah_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o our_o religion_n be_v denominate_v wherefore_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v that_o christ_n i_o have_v then_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o christianity_n the_o idea_n whereof_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a idea_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n which_o first_o i_o shall_v attempt_v from_o prophecy_n after_o from_o history_n the_o compare_v of_o both_o which_o together_o will_v be_v so_o strong_a a_o argument_n that_o to_o the_o unprejudiced_a it_o can_v appear_v less_o than_o a_o perfect_a demonstration_n 3._o i_o know_v some_o be_v of_o so_o impatient_a and_o superficial_a a_o spirit_n that_o they_o vilify_v the_o very_a name_n or_o mention_v of_o prophecy_n as_o argument_n of_o no_o validity_n because_o they_o can_v find_v themselves_o at_o leisure_n to_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v rational_o speak_v against_o they_o they_o must_v allege_v some_o of_o these_o four_o objection_n viz._n that_o either_o they_o be_v often_o forge_v or_o at_o least_o corrupt_a by_o some_o wily_a politician_n to_o serve_v some_o state-design_n or_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o infallible_o import_v that_o thing_n thus_o predict_v will_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v so_o great_a dependence_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o man_n or_o last_o to_o strike_v home_o that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o prophecy_n from_o any_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n but_o that_o some_o man_n have_v very_o hot_a fancy_n and_o their_o mind_n run_v on_o future_a thing_n vent_v what_o they_o think_v and_o their_o prediction_n like_o dream_n sometime_o prove_v true_a sometime_o false_a and_o that_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o have_v happen_v true_a have_v beget_v that_o false_a persuasion_n of_o there_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o such_o slight_a consideration_n as_o these_o do_v marvellous_o gratify_v the_o light-minded_n
sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v so_o coherent_a and_o of_o one_o piece_n though_o take_v out_o of_o several_a interpreter_n that_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o write_n more_v natural_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v if_o chronologie_n will_v but_o favour_v the_o interpretation_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o what_o we_o have_v give_v be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o funccius_n who_o have_v make_v the_o seventy_o week_n expire_v exact_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v the_o end_n but_o a_o year_n soon_o have_v give_v a_o tolerable_a and_o commendable_a account_n of_o this_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o mention_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n hopeless_a but_o that_o he_o and_o other_o chronologer_n may_v be_v mistake_v a_o year_n in_o their_o computation_n but_o whoever_o out_o of_o his_o industry_n and_o skill_n in_o history_n and_o chronologie_n shall_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n fall_v out_o some_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o the_o end_n or_o else_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o week_n his_o invention_n will_v be_v more_o to_o christian_a religion_n then_o either_o the_o venae_fw-la lacteae_fw-la or_o the_o circulation_n of_o blood_n to_o physic_n and_o philosophy_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n will_v appear_v so_o clear_a and_o complete_a that_o if_o porphyrius_n be_v alive_a again_o he_o will_v again_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v it_o be_v write_v post_fw-la eventum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v contrive_v a_o prophecy_n to_o confute_v themselves_o withal_o 4._o the_o good_a news_n therefore_o that_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n impart_v to_o daniel_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o that_o from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o certain_a decree_n to_o rebuild_v jerusalem_n and_o give_v it_o the_o form_n of_o a_o city_n that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o magistrate_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a god_n have_v determine_v seventy_o week_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o special_a protection_n so_o long_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v holy_a their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v antiquate_v nor_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n abrogate_a but_o within_o that_o time_n a_o new_a law_n or_o religion_n shall_v begin_v which_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o judaical_a sin-offering_n shall_v then_o cease_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v no_o long_o warrantable_a or_o effectual_a for_o the_o messiah_n shall_v by_o that_o time_n be_v come_v who_o they_o will_v slay_v and_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n his_o blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o god_n but_o though_o the_o design_n of_o divine_a providence_n herein_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a yet_o the_o jew_n crucify_a he_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_v enormous_a wickedness_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o destroy_v their_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n with_o a_o utter_a destruction_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o easy_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o main_a prophecy_n and_o come_v but_o in_o by_o the_o by_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o foul_a act_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o slay_v their_o prince_n but_o that_o the_o circumscription_n of_o the_o prophetical_a week_n be_v make_v by_o those_o main_a design_n they_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o expire_v till_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v bring_v in_o till_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v anoint_v that_o be_v till_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v till_o he_o suffer_v rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v the_o christian_a religion_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o week_n after_o which_o the_o city_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o precise_o set_v down_o the_o time_n when_o but_o the_o noise_n and_o clatter_n of_o the_o devastation_n of_o it_o have_v so_o disturb_v the_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n of_o many_o learned_a writer_n that_o they_o have_v very_o crooked_o and_o unnatural_o hale_v on_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o week_n to_o reach_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o have_v cause_v a_o needless_a obscurity_n in_o so_o pregnant_a a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o genuine_a or_o satisfactory_a interpretation_n of_o daniel_n week_n unless_o they_o all_o of_o they_o the_o seven_o the_o sixty_o two_o with_o the_o single_a week_n follow_v one_o another_o continued_o in_o one_o line_n and_o such_o a_o epocha_n be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o that_o at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o sixty_o nine_o week_n the_o messiah_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o seventi_v week_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o abrogate_v the_o jewish_a law_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o epocha_n from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la do_v fair_o lead_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o tolerable_a beside_o it_o which_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o decree_n but_o that_o which_o go_v out_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n that_o can_v so_o fit_o be_v call_v a_o decree_n for_o rebuild_v the_o city_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v already_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 2._o the_o jew_n evasion_n propound_v and_o answer_v 3._o a_o application_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o those_o rabbin_n opinion_n that_o make_v cyrus_n jehoshua_n and_o zerobabel_n or_o nehemiah_n their_o messiah_n 4._o a_o application_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o jew_n fiction_n of_o agrippa_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o 1._o i_o have_v complete_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o that_o with_o more_o accuracy_n than_o this_o present_a occasion_n require_v i_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o pitch_v upon_o that_o epocha_n with_o funccius_n which_o be_v set_v down_o ezra_n 7._o for_o without_o be_v so_o particular_a there_o be_v strength_n enough_o in_o the_o prophecy_n to_o evince_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v for_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o within_o seventy_o week_n the_o most_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o else_o take_v their_o epocha_n where_o they_o will_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o everlasting_a righteousness_n law_n or_o religion_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o expiration_n of_o daniel_n week_n if_o it_o be_v not_o this_o of_o christianity_n but_o by_o the_o prophecy_n there_o must_v be_v some_o law_n or_o everlasting_a righteousness_n bring_v in_o by_o that_o time_n and_o what_o or_o who_o be_v that_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v anoint_v within_o these_o week_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a christ_n who_o we_o christian_n worship_v the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o second_o temple_n be_v not_o anoint_v therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o some_o person_n which_o must_v be_v the_o messiah_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n i_o may_v add_v also_o how_o be_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n fulfil_v the_o most_o eminent_a whereof_o be_v concern_v their_o messiah_n i_o say_v how_o be_v they_o complete_v within_o the_o space_n of_o these_o seventy_o week_n if_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o the_o jew_n have_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o evade_v here_o but_o by_o force_v the_o most_o absurd_a
oblige_v the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o due_a homage_n and_o divine_a reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o this_o bold_a impostor_n silence_n the_o constant_a faith_n of_o christian_n by_o his_o high_a pretension_n of_o be_v the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o such_o a_o family_n who_o inscription_n must_v be_v love_n who_o with_o this_o family_n of_o he_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o cherubim_v and_o seraphim_n angel_n and_o arch-angel_n already_o busy_a in_o their_o office_n of_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o but_o in_o my_o apprehension_n at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n he_o show_v himself_o very_o injudicious_a if_o not_o malicious_a in_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a household_n of_o faith_n and_o family_n of_o love_n beside_o his_o gross_a and_o impudent_a injustice_n in_o usurp_v that_o badge_n of_o honour_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v win_v by_o another_o in_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n for_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o say_v what_o have_v this_o h._n n._n do_v to_o merit_v this_o title_n more_o than_o in_o scribble_a many_o fanatical_a rhapsody_n of_o unsound_a language_n abusive_o borrow_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o supplant_n the_o end_n by_o his_o wicked_a elusion_n and_o vain_a allegorical_a evasion_n and_o so_o under_o pretence_n of_o begin_v a_o high_a dispensation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n then_o ever_o be_v yet_o treacherous_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o true_a religion_n nothing_o but_o sadducisme_n epicurism_n and_o atheism_n this_o voluminous_a enthusiasm_n of_o he_o together_o with_o the_o grace_v of_o the_o family_n with_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o crimson_a habiliment_n be_v all_o i_o find_v that_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o contestation_n or_o competition_n with_o the_o true_a master_n of_o divine_a love_n or_o to_o any_o obligation_n of_o his_o follower_n 6._o i_o must_v confess_v our_o saviour_n compile_v no_o book_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o pedantry_n below_o so_o noble_a and_o divine_a a_o person_n but_o that_o short_a sentence_n which_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o so_o love_v you_o one_o another_o be_v worth_a million_o of_o volume_n though_o write_v with_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a eloquence_n that_o ever_o fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o orator_n nor_o do_v he_o wear_v any_o gay_a clothes_n but_o when_o by_o force_n the_o abusive_a soldier_n put_v a_o scarlet_a robe_n upon_o he_o indespight_n and_o mockery_n nor_o be_v he_o resplendent_a in_o any_o colour_n but_o what_o be_v the_o die_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o his_o solemn_a and_o dreadful_a passion_n when_o he_o be_v so_o cruel_o scourge_v when_o out_o of_o agony_n of_o mind_n he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o lance_n let_v blood_n and_o water_n out_o of_o his_o side_n all_o which_o ineffable_a and_o unsupportable_a torment_n this_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o no_o demerit_n of_o he_o for_o what_o thank_v be_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o factious_a impostor_n or_o open_a evil_a doer_n but_o out_o of_o mere_a compassion_n and_o hearty_a love_n to_o mankind_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o bitter_a passion_n of_o he_o and_o the_o glorious_a consequence_n of_o it_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n gain_v we_o to_o god_n and_o now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v if_o there_o can_v be_v possible_o any_o author_n or_o pretend_a instructor_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o divine_a love_n indeed_o comparable_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v this_o unparalleled_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o we_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o familist_n usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 2._o earnest_a precept_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v love_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o be_v 3._o that_o we_o can_v love_v god_n unless_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n also_o 4._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o verse_n of_o the_o 1_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o epist._n of_o s._n peter_n 5._o saint_n paul_n rapturous_a commendation_n of_o charity_n 6._o his_o accurate_a description_n thereof_o 7._o that_o love_n be_v the_o high_a participation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o injurious_a these_o fanatic_n be_v that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o title_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o 1._o harken_v therefore_o to_o i_o yet_o that_o will_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n you_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n 51.1_o look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v and_o to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n from_o whence_o you_o be_v dig_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o you_o have_v pierce_v and_o who_o blood_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n who_o spouse_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n as_o eve_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n acknowledge_v your_o original_n and_o recount_v with_o yourselves_o the_o price_n of_o your_o redemption_n even_o the_o inestimable_a blood_n of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v the_o strong_a cement_n imaginable_a to_o unite_v we_o to_o our_o saviour_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o but_o the_o church_n have_v be_v give_v up_o so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o bitter_a faction_n and_o persecution_n to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o enmity_n and_o hostility_n one_o against_o another_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o stranger_n have_v invade_v that_o title_n which_o she_o may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o have_v either_o refuse_v or_o forfeit_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apologise_v for_o either_o the_o fond_a opinion_n or_o foul_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o christendom_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o banner_n over_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v love_n that_o love_n be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognoscence_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o live_a member_n indeed_o that_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o last_o legacy_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o die_a lord_n and_o master_n a_o inheritance_n entail_v upon_o all_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v fill_v almost_o every_o page_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v none_o other_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o many_o repetition_n and_o inculcation_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n i_o be_v a_o glean_v out_o some_o to_o present_v you_o withal_o for_o a_o evidence_n how_o serious_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o sufficient_a in_o the_o urge_n of_o his_o indispensable_a duty_n we_o go_v on_o therefore_o and_o add_v to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v these_o follow_a place_n galat._n 5.6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o if_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o without_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n what_o can_n baptise_v or_o rebaptise_v or_o any_o external_a ceremony_n be_v without_o this_o true_a faith_n who_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v love_n which_o the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o to_o and_o after_o v_o 13_o 14._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o where_o this_o law_n of_o love_n be_v so_o careful_o describe_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o title_n to_o lust_n and_o libertinisme_n be_v plain_o exclude_v against_o such_o as_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o love_n and_o be_v but_o libertine_n at_o the_o bottom_n which_o caution_n also_o be_v very_o sober_o and_o prudent_o put_v in_o by_o s._n john_n ep._n 1._o chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o that_o love_n which_o saint_n john_n exhort_v to_o so_o copious_o in_o his_o epistle_n be_v a_o love_n pure_o divine_a and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v he_o do_v practice_v unless_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o even_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v love_v the_o child_n of_o
dispensation_n be_v we_o well_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v thus_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.1_o so_o that_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a belief_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a or_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o another_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o a_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o breath_n and_o aspire_v after_o this_o more_o inward_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o advantage_n god_n propound_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o work_n or_o former_a demurenesse_n of_o life_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v but_o now_o come_v in_o and_o close_a with_o this_o high_a and_o rich_a dispensation_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o courageous_a resolution_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n within_o themselves_o that_o this_o live_n and_o new_a way_n of_o real_a divine_a righteousness_n may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o this_o holy_a enterprise_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o utter_o eradicate_v and_o extirpate_v all_o inward_a corruption_n and_o wickedness_n this_o faith_n be_v present_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v they_o be_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n of_o he_o and_o as_o good_a man_n and_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v now_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o as_o sincere_o and_o eager_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v after_o their_o natural_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o god_n who_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a as_o to_o deny_v they_o this_o celestial_a food_n which_o food_n they_o reach_v at_o and_o as_o it_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o account_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v 4.13_o all_o thing_n 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a warrantable_a notion_n that_o i_o can_v find_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n nor_o do_v those_o place_n above_o recite_v prove_v any_o other_o than_o this_o for_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o another_o viz._n rom._n 4.5_o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a â—_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n may_v very_o well_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o that_o tenor_n of_o sense_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o comfortable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o former_a work_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v but_o now_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o power_n that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a i._n e._n that_o make_v just_a the_o ungodly_a and_o purify_v and_o purge_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n from_o which_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n they_o can_v not_o purge_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o inward_a real_a righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o believe_v be_v good_a and_o righteous_a man_n for_o matter_n of_o sincerity_n so_o that_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v now_o work_v in_o they_o be_v renew_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o into_o that_o glorious_a image_n and_o desirable_a liberty_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o further_a conquest_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o righteous_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a and_o now_o the_o hard_a be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o place_n allege_v will_v easy_o fall_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n 10._o as_o for_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n the_o sense_n be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v only_o a_o imputative_a redemption_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v real_o save_v and_o redeem_v as_o for_o that_o other_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n against_o themselves_o for_o by_o adam_n we_o become_v real_o sinner_n and_o sinful_a contract_v original_a corruption_n from_o his_o loin_n therefore_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v real_o righteous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o be_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n like_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o wherefore_o there_o real_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o childish_a mistake_n and_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a that_o one_o soul_n shall_v be_v righteous_a for_o another_o as_o that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o health_n for_o another_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v express_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a in_o our_o own_o person_n there_o be_v then_o nothing_o want_v to_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o childish_a and_o ungrounded_a conceit_n of_o be_v righteous_a without_o any_o righteousness_n reside_v in_o we_o 11._o and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n this_o very_a text_n of_o s._n john_n be_v a_o clear_a eviction_n of_o this_o truth_n 3.7_o it_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o ever_o conceit_n themselves_o righteous_a without_o do_v righteousness_n or_o without_o be_v righteous_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v righteous_a there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n some_o whereof_o i_o have_v note_v already_o as_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o permanent_a principle_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o abhor_v whatsoever_o be_v wicked_a and_o unholy_a and_o again_o 1_o joh._n â—_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o who_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v like_o that_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n chap._n vi_o 1._o their_o alledgement_n of_o gal._n 2.16_o as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o epistle_n 2._o what_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o figment_n but_o a_o reality_n in_o we_o 5._o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n and_o what_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n 6._o that_o the_o new_a creature_n consist_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 7._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 8._o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 9_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o good_a work_n the_o wicked_a treachery_n of_o those_o
proof_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 6._o the_o strong_a armature_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n 7._o his_o earnest_a endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 1._o wherefore_o have_v sufficient_o cleanse_v and_o oil_v the_o first_o wheel_n of_o this_o mighty_a engine_n we_o be_v show_v the_o usefulnesse_n of_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o where_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v our_o diligence_n also_o this_o machina_fw-la will_v not_o prove_v effectual_a for_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v design_v viz._n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o stratagem_n and_o device_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a we_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v most_o seasonable_a in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o where_o he_o can_v corrupt_v our_o mind_n with_o this_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a and_o a_o unsanctify_a faith_n he_o will_v in_o the_o second_o place_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o holiness_n will_v serve_v our_o turn_n consider_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a price_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o father_n who_o accept_v of_o his_o death_n for_o a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o any_o remiss_a desire_n any_o lazy_a inclination_n to_o obedience_n will_v be_v enough_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n will_v make_v out_o the_o rest_n 2._o but_o that_o this_o be_v real_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v make_v evident_a from_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n i_o may_v say_v that_o many_o of_o those_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v do_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o for_o what_o mean_v that_o of_o john_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v 3.9_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o what_o that_o of_o paul_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 5._o and_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n a_o church_n holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n what_o mean_v our_o saviour_n christ_n set_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n at_o that_o exquisite_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n account_v tacit_n assent_v to_o lust_n no_o less_o than_o adultery_n rash_a and_o causeless_a anger_n a_o degree_n of_o murder_n who_o have_v not_o only_o condemn_v retaliation_n but_o have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n i_o say_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o this_o but_o that_o we_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o life_n and_o sanctity_n then_o ever_o any_o master_n of_o morality_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n hitherto_o put_v man_n upon_o and_o therefore_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v man_n in_o any_o immoral_a vice_n or_o defect_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o cleanse_v from_o these_o but_o lift_v we_o up_o a_o degree_n high_o and_o never_o leave_v till_o it_o have_v restore_v our_o soul_n into_o a_o condition_n plain_o divine_a 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v unsatisfied_a unless_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o grow_v in_o some_o measure_n towards_o it_o both_o the_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n upon_o earth_n and_o several_a other_o testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v still_o more_o full_o witness_v for_o beside_o those_o place_n that_o describe_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v overspread_v the_o nation_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n there_o be_v other_o particular_a passage_n that_o do_v prefigure_v a_o very_a great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a by_o with_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o great_a activity_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o corporeal_a sense_n in_o christ_n time_n have_v also_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o more_o permanent_a meaning_n namely_o that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 35.5_o 6._o where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a unstopped_a the_o lame_a to_o leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a to_o sing_v which_o lively_o do_v set_v out_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a believer_n while_o he_o make_v his_o faithful_a progress_n in_o christianity_n go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n add_v to_o this_o zech._n 12._o for_o that_o it_o be_v mystical_o applicable_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n appear_v from_o v_o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v but_o what_o we_o be_v go_v to_o recite_v be_v v_o 8._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n defend_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o 11.11_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o i_o shall_v close_v the_o prophetic_a prediction_n with_o that_o of_o malachi_n chap._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n christ_n and_o that_o dispensation_n he_o be_v to_o set_v afoot_a in_o the_o world_n behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n 4._o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n witness_n of_o christ_n matth._n 3._o v._n 11._o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v v_o 10._o and_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n like_o that_o matth._n 15._o v._n 13._o every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o which_o scripture_n do_v plain_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o consume_v utter_o and_o to_o tear_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n all_o error_n and_o wickedness_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v what_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v expect_v of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v in_o good_a earnest_n a_o christian._n but_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v other_o place_n that_o sound_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o peter_n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o of_o a_o perfect_a hope_n in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o through_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o whole_a conversation_n in_o every_o thing_n you_o do_v because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v to_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a paul_n also_o to_o the_o ephesian_n ch_n 6._o v._n 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o
say_v 62._o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o will_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o stupendous_a spectacle_n to_o you_o and_o such_o as_o will_v assure_v you_o of_o my_o divinity_n but_o withal_o remove_v my_o body_n so_o far_o from_o you_o that_o you_o can_v then_o if_o you_o will_v mistake_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o think_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o carry_v now_o about_o with_o i_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v the_o inmost_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o you_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o partake_v of_o here_o and_o which_o shall_v have_v its_o complete_a refinement_n when_o i_o shall_v crown_v you_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o they_o be_v simple_o concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o life_n which_o i_o myself_o be_o according_a to_o my_o divinity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a word_n in_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o feed_v on_o and_o to_o drink_v into_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o have_v not_o my_o particular_a bodily_a presence_n with_o you_o for_o this_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v take_v in_o by_o they_o that_o breath_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o heavenly_a sustenance_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o declare_v v_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o imbibe_v that_o life_n therewith_o that_o ray_n out_o from_o the_o eternal_a word_n into_o all_o purge_a and_o purify_v heart_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o god_n in_o all_o 3._o again_o john_n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o 5._o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v as_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o good_a ratification_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o those_o prophecy_n we_o rehearse_v out_o of_o isaiah_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o without_o a_o metaphor_n joh._n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o which_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v like_a that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 58._o which_o be_v that_o if_o we_o serious_o compose_v our_o mind_n to_o do_v due_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o 8._o then_o shall_v thy_o light_n break_v forth_o like_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o health_n shall_v spring_v forth_o speedy_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o rearward_n 11._o he_o shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o and_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n and_o make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v as_o any_o spiritual_a christian_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o interpret_v the_o place_n if_o thou_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o thy_o utmost_a power_n do_v the_o outward_a function_n thereof_o in_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n at_o length_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v break_v forth_o like_o the_o morning_n light_n within_o thou_o and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v so_o thorough_o refresh_v thou_o and_o strengthen_v thou_o that_o with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o flowery_a alley_n of_o a_o paradise_n to_o thou_o both_o to_o thy_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n 4._o not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n or_o desire_n be_v any_o obligation_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n on_o our_o part_n but_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n pant_v after_o he_o for_o till_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o work_n in_o we_o all_o our_o work_n be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o whenever_o they_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o we_o but_o he_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o or_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o original_a have_v it_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n 5._o add_v to_o these_o joh._n 3.5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o vers_fw-la 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o last_o ephes._n 3.14_o for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v set_v down_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o usefulnesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o those_o point_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v christian_n life_n 2._o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o imaginary_a righteousness_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o fighter_n against_o ariel_n and_o mount_n zion_n 3._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fond_a conceit_n 4._o that_o a_o true_a christian_n can_v sin_v without_o pain_n and_o torture_v to_o himself_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o abundant_o prove_v out_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o real_a indwelling_a righteousness_n
and_o unregenerate_a nature_n sometime_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n and_o unction_n communicable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o topical_a and_o temporary_a holiness_n begin_v but_o as_o high_a as_o from_o abraham_n that_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o exhibit_v in_o that_o fullness_n to_o the_o world_n be_v true_o universal_a both_o for_o time_n as_o well_o as_o place_n a_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o age_n make_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n 7.27_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o divine_a man_n according_a to_o their_o high_a or_o more_o intimate_a union_n with_o the_o divinity_n lose_v their_o sense_n and_o remembrance_n of_o their_o particularity_n and_o pronounce_v of_o themselves_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o live_o unite_v with_o then_o according_a to_o their_o own_o vanish_v circumscribe_v corporeal_a person_n and_o now_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n as_o be_v plain_a to_o admit_v that_o one_o may_v be_v thus_o lively_o actuate_v by_o and_o unite_v to_o god_n in_o who_o if_o any_o where_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n must_v dwell_v who_o can_v more_o reasonable_o remit_v sin_n then_o such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o manifest_a a_o prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n declare_v himself_o by_o his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n do_v among_o the_o people_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o excellent_o answer_v for_o himself_o and_o so_o apposite_o as_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o opposer_n that_o when_o i_o have_v rehearse_v it_o this_o first_o accusation_n will_v be_v more_o then_o satisfy_v 35._o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o sure_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n this_o be_v a_o right_n sober_a plea_n to_o any_o unprejudiced_a judge_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o blasphemer_n that_o for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o rather_o the_o pattern_n and_o original_a of_o all_o saintship_n for_o his_o miracle_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o nature_n and_o relation_n filius_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o very_a safe_a scriptural_a and_o judaical_a sense_n to_o trouble_v their_o low_a apprehension_n with_o no_o high_a nor_o hard_a conception_n which_o conception_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o so_o hard_a as_o true_a and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v judge_n to_o who_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o appeal_v i_o conceive_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o indifferent_a man_n that_o the_o godhead_n belong_v to_o christ_n real_o and_o essential_o not_o titular_o be_v as_o necessary_o include_v in_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o his_o nature_n as_o three_o angle_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o triangle_n and_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o can_v acquit_v those_o man_n who_o be_v so_o busy_a against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n whenas_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v call_v and_o esteem_v christian_n from_o be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o high_a indiscretion_n but_o of_o a_o very_a grand_a error_n in_o christianity_n but_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o coalition_n of_o god_n and_o man_n into_o one_o person_n be_v not_o then_o reveal_v do_v very_o perverse_o to_o interpret_v christ_n word_n into_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o may_v with_o confidence_n call_v blasphemy_n whenas_o they_o may_v have_v interpret_v they_o according_a to_o what_o be_v more_o compliable_a with_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n in_o this_o i_o say_v be_v their_o malice_n very_o remarkable_a that_o they_o will_v not_o afford_v his_o say_n a_o ordinary_a benign_a interpretation_n who_o work_n and_o action_n be_v so_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a and_o his_o life_n so_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o innocency_n 2._o but_o such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o this_o stupid_a nation_n that_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v wrought_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o messiah_n make_v they_o more_o obstinate_a and_o they_o must_v be_v less_o his_o friend_n because_o he_o be_v a_o foe_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o deem_v he_o a_o conspiratour_n against_o god_n when_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o dislodge_v satan_n wherever_o he_o find_v he_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o accusation_n must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o conjurer_n and_o a_o dealer_n with_o the_o devil_n matt._n 12.22_o where_o the_o people_n be_v much_o amaze_v at_o that_o great_a miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v in_o heal_v the_o possess_v that_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a insomuch_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o this_o man_n may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o wicked_a and_o envious_a pharisees_n most_o impudent_o calumniate_v he_o say_v this_o man_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o christ_n reply_n to_o this_o so_o heinous_a calumny_n be_v as_o solid_a as_o mild_a every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n but_o if_o i_o cast_v our_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o clear_v himself_o by_o two_o excellent_a argument_n the_o first_o suppose_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o to_o love_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o they_o know_v how_o to_o conserve_v and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o conserve_v their_o own_o commonwealth_n and_o power_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v enable_v christ_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o fellow-devil_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a beginning_n of_o sedition_n and_o dissension_n and_o a_o portend_v of_o ruin_n to_o their_o state_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o suspect_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o deep_a a_o complotter_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o much_o intimacy_n or_o interest_n with_o they_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o collusion_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o that_o in_o something_o else_o he_o may_v subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o effect_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conceive_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o devil_n nature_n and_o interest_n than_o that_o life_n which_o christ_n both_o teach_v and_o practise_v beside_o his_o recommend_v of_o 24._o spiritual_a worship_n which_o destroy_v paganism_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o perverse_o do_v of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o impute_v this_o miracle_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n rather_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whenas_o also_o their_o own_o son_n and_o disciple_n be_v conceive_v by_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o no_o evil_a art_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o divers_a writer_n testify_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o egyptian_n be_v know_v to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o conjure_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n as_o 2._o theophilus_n write_v 3._o the_o three_o charge_n be_v profaneness_n and_o sabbath-breaking_a luk._n 6._o where_o jesus_n with_o his_o disciple_n go_v through_o the_o cornfield_n they_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n rub_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v they_o and_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n but_o here_o christ_n apologise_v for_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n and_o at_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v fill_v with_o madness_n because_o he_o heal_v a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n insomuch_o that_o they_o consult_v to_o
thereof_o may_v be_v no_o virtue_n but_o rather_o a_o symptom_n of_o pride_n or_o affectation_n of_o spartanisme_n 11._o and_o now_o in_o the_o nine_o place_n as_o for_o that_o aspersion_n of_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n the_o true_a christian_a have_v often_o cast_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o pharisaical_a religionist_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o either_o of_o their_o nature_n or_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o madness_n itself_o for_o as_o sottishness_n and_o dotage_n be_v the_o extinguish_n of_o reason_n in_o phlegm_n or_o cold_a so_o madness_n be_v the_o disorder_v discompose_v and_o dissipate_v the_o fancy_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o distemper_n of_o heat_n wherefore_o wherever_o the_o heat_n exceed_v the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o act_n there_o come_v in_o so_o much_o of_o madness_n as_o there_o be_v of_o that_o excess_n but_o as_o concern_v sense_n and_o reason_n since_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v absent_a as_o not_o to_o appear_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o that_o speak_v with_o much_o zeal_n &_o vigour_n thing_n very_o true_a in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o other_o very_o incredible_a or_o unintelligible_a must_v be_v by_o they_o repute_v no_o better_a than_o madman_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o governor_n tell_v paul_n that_o too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a and_o hence_o probable_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o ordinary_a say_n nullum_fw-la magnum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la sine_fw-la admixtura_fw-la insaniae_fw-la partly_o because_o no_o great_a wit_n can_v well_o be_v but_o with_o some_o good_a measure_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o activity_n of_o spirit_n and_o partly_o or_o rather_o main_o because_o the_o improvement_n of_o these_o part_n and_o wit_n by_o subtle_a search_n into_o thing_n have_v produce_v such_o conclusion_n so_o paradoxical_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o vulgar_a conceit_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o of_o such_o evidence_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o inventor_n of_o they_o that_o they_o assert_v with_o heat_n and_o confidence_n the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v true_a to_o such_o man_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o infer_v they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o get_v to_o themselves_o for_o their_o pain_n the_o reputation_n of_o man_n who_o brain_n be_v season_v with_o some_o strinkling_n at_o least_o of_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n and_o according_a to_o this_o analogy_n may_v it_o very_o well_o be_v say_v nullus_fw-la insignis_fw-la christianus_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v no_o notable_a christian_n that_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o spice_n of_o madness_n in_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o formal_a stiff_a pharisee_n who_o posture_n and_o action_n be_v always_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o outward_a wooden_a frame_n as_o a_o child_n in_o a_o stand_a stool_n his_o tradition_n and_o accustomary_a opinion_n be_v as_o deep_o score_v and_o carve_v in_o his_o memory_n as_o the_o outward_a and_o obvious_a show_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o the_o world_n be_v scral_v out_o in_o the_o rude_a furrow_n of_o a_o idiot_n brain_n and_o as_o the_o unskilful_a rustic_a will_v suspect_v he_o scarce_o sound_a in_o his_o sense_n that_o shall_v confident_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v palpable_o cross_v or_o cancel_v those_o gross_a scralling_n the_o sensible_a show_n of_o this_o world_n have_v write_v in_o his_o imagination_n so_o certain_o the_o formal_a pharisee_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o judge_v he_o mad_a that_o with_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n pronounce_v such_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o parallel_v nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o preconception_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o his_o prejudice_v mind_n but_o most_o of_o all_o if_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v get_v no_o conception_n at_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o level_n opposite_a but_o so_o high_a remove_v that_o they_o will_v be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n of_o apprehension_n sure_o the_o more_o earnest_a a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o point_n the_o more_o mad_a he_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o cool_a prudential_a pharisee_n 12._o as_o for_o the_o three_o last_o aspersion_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o true_a member_n be_v according_o liable_a unto_o the_o mere_a formal_a christian_a be_v judge_n viz._n debauchery_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n lavishment_n and_o prodigality_n ambition_n and_o self-interest_n i_o shall_v brief_o dispatch_v they_o all_o and_o to_o the_o first_o this_o general_a consideration_n appertain_v by_o how_o much_o every_o one_o be_v weak_a himself_o and_o obnoxious_a to_o temptation_n by_o so_o much_o more_o suspicious_a he_o be_v that_o other_o transgress_v when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v tempt_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o man_n or_o where_o there_o be_v any_o sign_n or_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o in_o some_o person_n be_v naught_o though_o those_o sign_n or_o effect_n in_o themselves_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a here_o the_o formal_a christian_a consult_v with_o what_o be_v alive_a and_o operative_a in_o himself_o viz._n his_o inward_a corruption_n judge_n the_o best_a of_o man_n after_o his_o measure_n and_o conclude_v that_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v affect_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o such_o or_o such_o case_n that_o any_o one_o place_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o condition_n do_v suffer_v or_o act_v the_o like_a and_o the_o more_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a must_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o purify_a be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o invulnerableness_n and_o insensibleness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o vanity_n as_o other_o be_v move_v with_o that_o be_v alive_a unto_o sin_n can_v but_o make_v they_o more_o innocent_o free_a and_o careless_a in_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o real_o evil_a 13._o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o prodigality_n it_o be_v obvious_a to_o conceive_v that_o covetousness_n sit_v judge_n even_o frugality_n itself_o shall_v be_v brand_v with_o that_o name_n and_o that_o covetousness_n be_v so_o clean_a and_o dry_a and_o creditable_a a_o sin_n as_o be_v so_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o the_o mad_a roar_a garb_n of_o the_o spendthrift_n there_o will_v scarce_o be_v find_v a_o pharisee_n that_o will_v be_v so_o imprudent_a as_o not_o to_o retain_v so_o profitable_a a_o vice_n wherefore_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v covetous_a the_o true_a christian_a who_o that_o noble_a and_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v regenerate_v have_v make_v more_o liberal_a must_v needs_o by_o he_o be_v sentence_v as_o improvident_a and_o prodigal_a 14._o last_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o ambition_n and_o self-interest_n it_o be_v no_o ambition_n or_o pride_n earnest_o to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o be_v renew_v into_o that_o glorious_a and_o divine_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o this_o image_n be_v very_o eminent_o contain_v that_o most_o healthful_a and_o comely_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n unaffected_a humility_n for_o whereas_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n grow_v not_o up_o but_o from_o the_o destruction_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a perfect_a annihilation_n of_o our_o own_o stubborn_a and_o stout_a will_n that_o eager_o and_o peremptory_o ever_o seek_v its_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o whenever_o it_o find_v it_o glory_n and_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o the_o success_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o how_o much_o more_o perfect_o the_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n be_v recover_v in_o we_o that_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n so_o that_o as_o it_o can_v be_v the_o puff_n of_o pride_n that_o shall_v drive_v we_o on_o to_o endeavour_v after_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n but_o the_o divine_a breath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n no_o more_o can_v that_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n once_o attain_v to_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o pride_n since_o that_o humility_n be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v as_o contradictious_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o become_v proud_a by_o become_v humble_a 15._o as_o for_o self-interest_n the_o accusation_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v against_o job_n do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o man_n devoid_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o divine_a worth_n and_o grace_n can_v fancy_n nothing_o there_o desirable_a but_o the_o external_a fruit_n thereof_o such_o as_o honour_n and_o esteem_v among_o man_n or_o a_o future_a reward_n from_o god_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi or_o outward_a
they_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o those_o deform_a fiend_n of_o hell_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o who_o sight_n and_o company_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o affright_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o atheistical_o sortish_a from_o assimilate_v himself_o to_o those_o nasty_a gaol-bird_n by_o repeat_v act_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n beside_o what_o smart_n of_o punishment_n shall_v reach_v both_o their_o outward_a sense_n and_o guilty_a conscience_n by_o the_o inevitable_a rod_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o they_o 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o indispensable_o rational_a to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o such_o pleasure_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o other_o state_n such_o as_o be_v those_o most_o delicious_a touch_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n or_o that_o pure_a and_o intellectual_a affection_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v charity_n whereby_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a of_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o whereby_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n display_v his_o creature_n whereby_o we_o ardent_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n infinite_o before_o any_o private_a advantage_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v faithful_o assist_v and_o earnest_o expect_v the_o joyful_a accomplishment_n and_o finish_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o full_a period_n thereof_o to_o a_o final_a triumph_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o a_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o warrantable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o design_n upon_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3.1_o of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n the_o apostle_n enforce_v his_o exhortation_n colos._n 3_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a nor_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o and_o exhort_v other_o to_o imitate_v he_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o philip._n 3.17_o brethren_n be_v follower_n of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o that_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n for_o our_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o municipal_a affair_n our_o negotiation_n of_o great_a concernment_n be_v in_o heaven_n of_o which_o city_n we_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 5._o and_o very_o he_o that_o through_o faith_n be_v once_o possess_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o how_o he_o can_v think_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o prisoner_n can_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o think_v of_o the_o know_a day_n of_o his_o liberty_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n of_o a_o inheritance_n that_o will_v certain_o fall_v to_o he_o within_o the_o term_n of_o few_o year_n and_o if_o it_o be_v conditional_a as_o this_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o much_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o have_v a_o care_n punctual_o to_o observe_v the_o condition_n propound_v or_o earnest_o to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v such_o qualification_n as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o forfeit_v the_o enjoiment_n of_o that_o fortune_n which_o otherwise_o will_v natural_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v qualify_v that_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o everlasting_a inheritance_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o set_v out_o 21.27_o there_o must_v no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n none_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o and_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o domestic_a guide_n the_o apostle_n have_v plain_o tell_v we_o already_o galat._n 5._o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n in_o who_o title_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o heaven_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o again_o rom._n 8._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o righteousness_n here_o and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o 6._o wherefore_o we_o see_v what_o a_o urgent_a power_n the_o meditation_n of_o future_a happiness_n be_v to_o the_o believer_n to_o make_v he_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o due_a measure_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v necessary_o be_v frustrate_a of_o our_o expect_a happiness_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o can_v but_o wean_v he_o from_o all_o the_o exorbitant_a desire_n of_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o intermingle_v with_o they_o many_o vexation_n and_o distaste_v much_o care_n and_o solicitude_n but_o be_v certain_a for_o this_o life_n and_o entire_a yet_o life_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o long_a term_n thereof_o but_o like_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o post_n that_o go_v by_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o future_a abode_n elsewhere_o i_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o worldly_a man_n own_o computation_n what_o a_o pitiful_a bargain_n he_o have_v make_v in_o forego_v what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o these_o temporary_a enjoyment_n worse_a far_o than_o he_o that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o dilate_v any_o further_a on_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n all_o the_o wit_n and_o rhetoric_n of_o man_n can_v move_v he_o who_o those_o know_v but_o weighty_a 8.36_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o gospel-power_n fit_a as_o well_o for_o the_o regenerate_v as_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o think_v upon_o 2._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o it_o will_v surprise_v the_o wicked_a unaware_o 3._o that_o those_o that_o wilful_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n hâ—re_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a condition_n after_o death_n than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v 4._o a_o description_n of_o the_o sad_a evening-close_a of_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o morning-appearance_n thereof_o to_o the_o wicked_a 6._o a_o further_a description_n thereof_o 7._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o aethereal_a mansion_n with_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o their_o heavenly_a happiness_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dreadful_a solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o very_a mention_n whereof_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n make_v felix_n the_o governor_n to_o tremble_v and_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o engine_n that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o beat_v upon_o the_o obdurate_a heart_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unregenerate_a that_o be_v crust_v over_o with_o iron_n and_o flint_n then_o for_o battery_n against_o the_o true_o regenerate_v and_o sincere_a believer_n for_o those_o other_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o proper_a and_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o carry_v they_o on_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o object_n not_o
no_o better_a a_o dispensation_n then_o under_o the_o law_n be_v plain_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o for_o the_o law_n convey_v no_o life_n but_o all_o congruity_n sympathy_n and_o vital_a affinity_n must_v arise_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o that_o righteousness_n can_v be_v of_o the_o law_n 2._o as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n therefore_o give_v no_o life_n a_o mere_a legalist_n be_v even_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o thing_n he_o practice_n and_o imitate_v under_o the_o law_n and_o act_n so_o as_o the_o parot_n speak_v by_o external_a imitation_n not_o from_o a_o due_a inward_a faculty_n second_o this_o agar_n her_o condition_n be_v a_o bondwoman_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n or_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o to_z be_v constrain_v to_o act_v ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o in_o this_o condition_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o a_o free_a inward_a and_o live_a principle_n in_o they_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v curb_v and_o fetter_v by_o a_o outward_a imposition_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o proper_a bondage_n and_o there_o be_v no_o bondage_n but_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v otherwise_o then_o a_o man_n will_v himself_n 3._o three_o of_o this_o agar_n be_v beget_v ishmael_n what_o be_v that_o ishmael_n may_v signify_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n either_o one_o that_o have_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d hearsay_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d audire_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la or_o so_o far_o as_o some_o external_a letter_n convey_v it_o to_o he_o resolve_v all_o his_o faith_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n into_o a_o outward_a scripture_n only_o and_o haply_o be_v so_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a that_o he_o will_v scarce_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obedire_fw-la from_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o servile_a and_o external_a force_a way_n for_o obedience_n imply_v some_o kind_n of_o reluctancy_n or_o that_o that_o which_o we_o obey_v in_o go_v something_o against_o the_o hair_n with_o we_o but_o yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commander_n we_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o this_o be_v most_o of_o all_o proper_a to_o they_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o that_o law_n not_o give_v life_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o natural_a and_o genuine_a compliance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v must_v needs_o go_v cross_a to_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v mere_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v he_o endeavour_v the_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o agar_n son_n ishmael_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fierce_a 〈◊〉_d disputer_n upon_o the_o letter_n a_o notable_a polemical_a divine_a and_o his_o ignorance_n and_o untamedness_n of_o his_o carnal_a heart_n make_v he_o very_o bold_a and_o troublesome_a 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n of_o he_o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n four_o and_o last_o this_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o agar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o accustomary_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o that_o be_v mere_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o regenerate_v 〈…〉_z nary_a power_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o that_o be_v un_fw-fr 〈…〉_z covenant_n take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o toil_n and_o tug_v with_o that_o understanding_n and_o ordinary_a natural_a power_n be_v in_o he_o of_o external_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o propose_a rule_n and_o under_o this_o poor_a dispensation_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o best_a of_o this_o his_o either_o birth_n or_o growth_n he_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o our_o own_o natural_a ability_n be_v but_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a seed_n in_o we_o that_o be_v spirit_n the_o true_a spiritual_a man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n but_o this_o under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o above_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v real_a and_o true_a christian_n for_o this_o be_v sarah_n the_o freewoman_n but_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o 4._o and_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o describe_v the_o condition_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a moysaicall_a covenant_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o text._n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o or_o new_a covenant_n under_o christ._n and_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o the_o protasis_n here_o be_v sarah_n domina_fw-la a_o freewoman_n libera_fw-la à _fw-la vitiis_fw-la ac_fw-la ritibus_fw-la as_o the_o interpreter_n speak_v very_o well_o one_o that_o be_v not_o command_v into_o obedience_n by_o other_o but_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la do_v what_o she_o please_v and_o so_o she_o may_v very_o well_o for_o nothing_o please_v she_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o sarah_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o mind_n with_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v free_a from_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n &_o be_v quit_v thereof_o they_o walk_v free_o and_o safe_o etiam_fw-la custode_fw-la remoto_fw-la that_o surly_a pedagogue_n the_o law_n no_o long_o dog_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o whatever_o it_o can_v suggest_v from_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whisper_v to_o they_o from_o within_o or_o indeed_o that_o live_a form_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n recover_v in_o they_o guide_v they_o as_o easy_o and_o as_o natural_o to_o as_o our_o external_a sense_n guide_v our_o natural_a man_n in_o this_o outward_a and_o visible_a world_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o at_o least_o arrive_v to_o its_o due_a maturity_n and_o perfection_n that_o every_o soul_n there_o be_v as_o sarah_n domina_fw-la as_o a_o queen_n regent_n in_o her_o little_a world_n herself_o act_v nothing_o force_o but_o free_o as_o from_o a_o live_a principle_n and_o keep_v those_o under_o she_o in_o due_a order_n and_o subjection_n which_o condition_n undoubted_o the_o scripture_n do_v point_n at_o in_o such_o phrase_n as_o these_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o elsewhere_o you_o be_v a_o kingly_a priesthood_n and_o the_o like_a 5._o second_o of_o this_o sarah_n be_v bear_v isaac_n which_o signify_v 8._o laughter_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy._n because_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a act_n and_o walk_v with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o herein_o be_v he_o main_o distinguish_v from_o ishmael_n who_o act_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o a_o external_a form_n and_o so_o force_v himself_o against_o the_o hair_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o obedience_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v he_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o neglect_v his_o inward_a principle_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o for_o example_n he_o will_v revenge_v do_v not_o the_o law_n forbid_v he_o he_o will_v immerse_n himself_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v he_o not_o awe_v as_o a_o hungry_a dog_n by_o the_o lash_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o who_o isaac_n be_v bear_v do_v not_o act_v what_o be_v good_a or_o omit_v what_o be_v evil_a out_o of_o any_o force_n or_o fear_v of_o
slave_n under_o the_o first_o that_o act_v not_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o inward_a life_n and_o like_n but_o out_o of_o some_o external_a respect_n and_o care_v not_o how_o little_o he_o do_v or_o what_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o he_o may_v but_o escape_v be_v well_o cudgel_v for_o the_o present_a and_o receive_v at_o last_o the_o promise_a wage_n of_o his_o master_n but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o the_o true_a christian_a there_o be_v impatient_a of_o sin_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o bear_v the_o same_o analogy_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o a_o wearisome_a or_o torturous_a disease_n do_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a till_o he_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o that_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o assure_v he_o be_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n 7._o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 5._o and_o therefore_o last_o we_o be_v never_o to_o rest_v contend_v till_o we_o find_v ourselves_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n arrive_v to_o this_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o height_n as_o be_v compatible_a to_o humane_a nature_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o undestroy_v that_o be_v contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o isaiah_n 12._o that_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o he_o shall_v perish_v thou_o shall_v seek_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o even_o they_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o they_o that_o war_n against_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o chap._n xii_o 1._o that_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o without_o some_o time_n of_o conflict_n the_o most_o infallible_a method_n for_o that_o dispatch_n 2._o the_o constant_a order_n of_o our_o external_a action_n 3._o the_o hypocritical_a complaint_n of_o those_o for_o want_n of_o power_n that_o will_v not_o do_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v already_o in_o their_o power_n 4._o the_o danger_n of_o make_v this_o new_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n a_o mercenary_a friendship_n 5._o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o 6._o continual_a circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n 7._o that_o the_o vilify_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o new-covenanter_n but_o of_o a_o proud_a and_o carnal_a mind_n 8._o caution_n to_o the_o new-covenanter_n concern_v his_o converse_n with_o man_n 9_o that_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n without_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n degenerate_a into_o mere_a morality_n the_o examine_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o excursion_n of_o our_o spirit_n how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v with_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n 10._o caution_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o humility_n 11._o as_o also_o of_o our_o purity_n 12._o and_o of_o our_o love_n or_o charity_n the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o their_o inward_a guide_n 1._o and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o more_o general_a direction_n and_o encouragement_n but_o we_o shall_v annex_v also_o what_o be_v of_o more_o particular_a consideration_n for_o we_o have_v express_v ourselves_o hitherto_o as_o if_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n there_o need_v nothing_o but_o the_o find_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n for_o then_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n he_o can_v sudden_o destroy_v they_o but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v it_o can_v be_v without_o some_o time_n of_o conflict_n but_o the_o strong_a he_o be_v in_o these_o divine_a virtue_n the_o victory_n will_v be_v the_o easy_a and_o the_o speedy_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o flesh_n will_v be_v work_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o patience_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v require_v on_o our_o side_n that_o we_o do_v what_o god_n already_o have_v put_v into_o our_o power_n and_o assure_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o new-covenanter_n to_o mortify_v all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n and_o immoderate_a desire_n in_o due_a time_n by_o this_o short_a and_o infallible_a method_n viz._n by_o a_o constant_a denial_n of_o their_o crave_n give_v a_o beggar_n nothing_o at_o thy_o door_n and_o he_o will_v never_o visit_v thou_o desire_n be_v starve_v by_o be_v unfulfilled_a a_o man_n you_o know_v often_o lose_v his_o appetite_n by_o stay_v overlong_a for_o his_o dinner_n 2._o inordinate_a desire_n will_v haunt_v a_o man_n like_o a_o ague_n if_o we_o pamper_v and_o satisfy_v it_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o sop_n will_v both_o down_o into_o our_o belly_n at_o once_o but_o thou_o may_v pine_v out_o both_o desire_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o lurk_v in_o it_o by_o a_o pertinacious_a temperance_n or_o stop_v thyself_o in_o thy_o outward_a action_n affect_v not_o vainglory_n and_o applause_n in_o thy_o outward_a action_n or_o speech_n but_o modest_o decline_v it_o and_o pride_n will_v fall_v in_o thy_o soul_n in_o good_a time_n thou_o shall_v find_v humility_n rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o sweet_o shine_v in_o thou_o with_o her_o mild_a light_n give_v not_o thy_o anger_n vent_v and_o it_o will_v be_v extinct_a like_o smother_a fire_n answer_v not_o thy_o lust_n or_o lasciviousness_n and_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o call_v unto_o thou_o but_o die_v as_o a_o weed_n tread_v down_o into_o the_o ground_n dare_v to_o do_v good_a though_o thy_o base_a heart_n gainsay_v it_o and_o pleasure_n thy_o very_a enemy_n those_o that_o hate_v thou_o or_o envy_v thou_o for_o covetousness_n and_o hatred_n be_v thus_o oft_o cross_v will_v out_o of_o discontent_n at_o last_o quite_o leave_v thou_o 3._o but_o if_o thou_o be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o soul_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o he_o have_v put_v the_o outward_a man_n plain_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o neglecte_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v complain_v of_o want_n of_o strength_n thou_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a a_o hypocrite_n and_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o false_a heart_n have_v deceive_v thou_o thou_o collogue_v and_o flatter_v with_o thy_o lip_n and_o tell_v fair_a story_n of_o the_o lovingkindness_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o for_o whosoever_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n as_o have_v be_v already_o note_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o we_o be_v faithful_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o constant_a abstinence_n from_o outward_a evil_a action_n and_o in_o a_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o such_o as_o be_v good_a so_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o we_o take_v not_o up_o our_o rest_n in_o these_o and_o so_o make_v this_o new_a covenant_n a_o mere_a covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o by_o these_o external_a performance_n we_o do_v so_o oblige_v christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v we_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n or_o of_o bargain_n and_o purchase_v we_o deal_v crafty_o herein_o as_o poor_a man_n do_v sometime_o with_o great_a person_n present_v they_o with_o something_o of_o small_a value_n to_o get_v from_o they_o a_o reward_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n they_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o cordial_a affection_n to_o those_o they_o present_v with_o their_o gift_n but_o only_o bait_v the_o hook_n to_o catch_v a_o fish_n nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o personal_a love_n and_o affection_n mere_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o be_v external_o beneficial_a to_o we_o in_o die_v for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n even_o this_o do_v not_o fill_v up_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o this_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o kind_n of_o mercenary_a friendship_n and_o such_o as_o be_v compatible_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n for_o he_o can_v love_v he_o that_o do_v he_o such_o a_o good_a as_o his_o very_a animal_n frame_n or_o temper_n be_v sensible_a of_o but_o our_o love_n and_o friendship_n with_o christ_n must_v be_v still_o more_o inward_a and_o more_o intimate_a we_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o external_a benefit_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o same_o life_n and_o
christian_a magistrate_n if_o he_o can_v supply_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v 3._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o fallible_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o promote_v every_o one_o in_o church_n and_o state_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o his_o ability_n promote_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nation_n he_o serve_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v or_o provide_v a_o honourable_a and_o competent_a allowance_n for_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o that_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o keep_v under_o such_o sect_n as_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a inspiration_n unaccountable_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o sober_a reason_n and_o why_o 6_o that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o impoverish_v the_o clergy_n smell_n rank_a of_o profaneness_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n 7._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v either_o to_o erect_v or_o keep_v up_o school_n of_o humane_a learning_n with_o the_o weighty_a ground_n thereof_o 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o the_o fanatic_a perfectionist_n 9_o the_o hideous_a danger_n of_o cast_v away_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o pretence_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o 1._o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n therefore_o and_o to_o touch_v the_o point_n we_o have_v aim_v at_o all_o this_o time_n what_o a_o christian_a prince_n or_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o these_o general_a principle_n we_o may_v infer_v first_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o forfeit_v it_o namely_o such_o as_o i_o have_v last_o of_o all_o describe_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v native_n of_o the_o place_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n then_o christian._n but_o withal_o to_o require_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a account_n of_o their_o change_n of_o religion_n wherein_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o it_o be_v conscience_n or_o design_n or_o humour_n that_o make_v they_o apostatise_v which_o either_o fraud_n or_o giddiness_n shall_v make_v the_o party_n obnoxious_a to_o such_o rebuke_n and_o penalty_n as_o may_v probable_o deter_v the_o people_n from_o the_o like_o causeless_a revolt_n but_o if_o the_o person_n be_v of_o a_o serious_a life_n and_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n upon_o such_o ground_n of_o reason_n as_o though_o false_a yet_o may_v possible_o mislead_v a_o wel-meaning_n man_n yet_o for_o sureness_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o oath_n which_o test_n though_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o over-petty_a matter_n yet_o certain_o must_v not_o loose_v its_o due_a use_n in_o cause_n of_o so_o solemn_a importance_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o case_n if_o any_o refuse_v upon_o a_o pretend_a scrupulosity_n of_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o in_o a_o affectation_n of_o seem_v more_o precise_o holy_a than_o other_o without_o question_n it_o be_v not_o religion_n but_o some_o fathomless_a depth_n of_o knavery_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o they_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o some_o treasonable_a and_o treacherous_a design_n against_o the_o religion_n and_o government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v wherefore_o before_o they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o profess_v themselves_o of_o another_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n with_o a_o deep_a imprecation_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o nothing_o move_v they_o thereto_o but_o mere_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o secular_a design_n at_o all_o in_o their_o change_n nor_o desire_v any_o more_o liberty_n than_o what_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o allow_v to_o other_o which_o public_a examination_n and_o oath_n be_v very_o useful_a also_o and_o justifiable_a upon_o man_n relinquish_a of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v not_o profess_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n for_o not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o public_a worship_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o that_o apostasy_n this_o practice_n will_v be_v of_o infinite_a advantage_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o hereby_o the_o priesthood_n will_v be_v more_o cautious_a how_o they_o clog_n the_o gospel_n with_o unwarrantable_a trumpery_n and_o those_o that_o will_v revolt_v by_o this_o call_n they_o to_o a_o account_n first_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o feel_v the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o that_o religion_n they_o will_v bid_v adieu_o to_o and_o their_o secret_a design_n prevent_v by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o last_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o give_v this_o liberty_n after_o these_o due_a circumstance_n which_o assure_o he_o will_v have_v very_o seldom_o occasion_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v avoid_v the_o justify_v the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o religion_n who_o not_o by_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o by_o outward_a force_n hinder_v their_o native_n from_o turn_v christian_n 2._o but_o second_o though_o these_o serious_a people_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n life_n or_o estate_n nor_o any_o way_n impair_v in_o their_o private_a fortune_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v disable_v from_o bear_v any_o office_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o will_v manage_v they_o with_o equal_a skill_n and_o fidelity_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o unnatural_a if_o not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v serious_a in_o his_o religion_n shall_v not_o prefer_v one_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n before_o a_o stranger_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v equal_a beside_o that_o the_o law_n of_o caution_n and_o prudence_n can_v fail_v to_o suggest_v so_o reasonable_a a_o choice_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v listen_v to_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o present_a possession_n of_o power_n be_v better_a assurance_n than_o the_o oath_n of_o well-meaning_a but_o withal_o of_o temptable_a and_o lapsable_a mortal_n 3._o three_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v no_o assistance_n of_o his_o power_n nor_o countenance_v any_o further_a than_o christianity_n itself_o be_v concern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o give_v that_o assistance_n which_o be_v due_a from_o a_o magistrate_n for_o the_o defend_n and_o promote_a of_o our_o religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o discoverable_a in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a meaning_n thereof_o for_o to_o cant_v only_o in_o allegory_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o othersome_a yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n thereof_o let_v his_o opinion_n be_v otherwise_o what_o they_o will_v he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o life_n worth_n and_o ability_n every_o where_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o either_o church_n or_o state_n which_o be_v absolute_o the_o most_o advantageous_a way_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o world_n good_a that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v out_o and_o external_n force_v be_v so_o unfitting_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o of_o all_o unbecoming_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o one_o may_v fancy_v lose_v in_o lay_v aside_o persecution_n will_v in_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n be_v regain_v by_o countenance_v this_o free_a and_o naked_a representation_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n quite_o rid_v of_o all_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o whatever_o obfuscation_n and_o entanglement_n of_o humane_a invention_n for_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n will_v be_v like_o a_o unsheathe_v sword_n bright_a and_o glitter_a sharp_a and_o cut_a and_o irresistible_o convince_a the_o rational_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n whenas_o now_o our_o religion_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o so_o many_o wreathe_n of_o hay_n and_o straw_n that_o mo_z man_n can_v see_v nor_o feel_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o 4._o four_o be_v compulsion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v nor_o prudence_n exclude_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o fanatical_a madness_n to_o exile_n prudence_n out_o of_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o to_o exclude_v reason_n and_o mathematics_n out_o of_o philosophy_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v engage_v to_o add_v to_o liberty_n
of_o conscience_n the_o advantage_n of_o a_o honourable_a and_o comfortable_a subsistence_n for_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o continue_v it_o where_o it_o be_v and_o to_o raise_v it_o wherever_o it_o be_v want_v and_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a it_o be_v either_o gross_a fanatical_a ignorance_n or_o the_o hide_a malice_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n act_v either_o in_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o cordial_o christian_n that_o suggest_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o less_o any_o religion_n be_v underprop_v by_o external_n force_n the_o more_o able_a aught_o their_o head_n and_o tongue_n to_o be_v that_o be_v only_o by_o their_o learning_n eloquence_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n to_o support_v it_o and_o the_o present_a age_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n and_o so_o little_a sense_n of_o piety_n he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o opposer_n though_o the_o scruple_n and_o controversy_n be_v but_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v leisure_n and_o vacancy_n from_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prepare_v himself_o and_o continue_v his_o dexterity_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o that_o tedious_a buzz_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v now_o i_o think_v make_v itself_o so_o ridiculous_a that_o no_o prudent_a man_n will_v listen_v to_o such_o lazy_a imposture_n every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o priest_n or_o minister_n more_o punctual_o than_o any_o their_o province_n be_v to_o make_v good_a every_o sentence_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o a_o rational_a enquirer_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o oracle_n who_o therefore_o can_v sufficient_o attend_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o bread_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n how_o unjust_a and_o sordid_a a_o temper_n therefore_o be_v those_o person_n of_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v the_o clergy_n to_o work_v for_o their_o live_n any_o inferior_a fellow_n may_v talk_v and_o prate_v phrase_n and_o make_v face_n but_o when_o a_o sober_a man_n will_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o speak_v we_o shall_v hear_v no_o news_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o rail_v against_o carnal_a reason_n though_o it_o be_v no_o soft_a flesh_n but_o hard_a and_o penetrant_fw-la steel_n and_o such_o as_o pierce_v they_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o all_o their_o contempt_n and_o slight_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o very_o while_o i_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o ill_a consequence_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o enthusiasm_n i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v extend_v to_o this_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v under_o all_o sect_n and_o religion_n that_o hold_v of_o so_o fanatic_a a_o tenor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o profess_v they_o believe_v against_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o illumination_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o they_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o viz._n such_o as_o do_v not_o illuminate_v their_o reason_n whereby_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v accountable_a and_o intelligible_a to_o other_o but_o only_o heat_v they_o and_o make_v they_o furious_a against_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o beside_o the_o hazard_n of_o make_v a_o whole_a nation_n mad_a for_o serious_o it_o be_v a_o infectious_a disease_n if_o not_o the_o very_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o may_v some_o damnable_a plot_n lie_v under_o it_o against_o christianity_n and_o the_o state_n for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a thing_n to_o heat_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a then_o to_o inform_v their_o judgement_n though_o this_o tend_v to_o sober_a edification_n that_o to_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n in_o brief_a there_o be_v these_o two_o very_a bad_a thing_n in_o this_o resolve_v of_o matter_n into_o the_o immediate_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o act_v upon_o our_o understanding_n first_o it_o deface_v and_o make_v useless_a that_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o we_o call_v reason_n and_o second_o it_o take_v away_o that_o special_a advantage_n that_o christianity_n have_v above_o all_o other_o religion_n that_o she_o dare_v appeal_v to_o so_o solid_a a_o faculty_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n undermine_v christianity_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o low_a as_o the_o base_a superstition_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n 6._o now_o therefore_o to_o return_v i_o say_v to_o talk_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o these_o blind_a illuminati_fw-la that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o solid_a satisfaction_n in_o what_o they_o say_v require_v no_o study_n nothing_o but_o heat_n and_o impudence_n and_o a_o careless_a insensibility_n of_o what_o they_o say_v last_o or_o whether_o one_o thing_n will_v hold_v with_o another_o but_o he_o that_o so_o speak_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v and_o indeed_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o as_o that_o it_o appear_v what_o the_o meaning_n be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n that_o there_o be_v some_o depth_n beyond_o the_o present_a reach_n of_o man_n this_o man_n certain_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n by_o be_v put_v to_o labour_n for_o his_o bread_n but_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o liberal_a certain_a and_o honourable_a allowance_n but_o to_o contemn_v the_o christian_a clergy_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o contemptible_a by_o impoverish_v they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o base_a term_n of_o live_v smell_n exceed_v rank_n of_o profaneness_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o the_o rail_n at_o they_o and_o call_v they_o mercenary_a because_o they_o have_v a_o just_a maintenance_n allow_v they_o be_v assure_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o envious_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o by_o those_o villainous_a reproach_n and_o calumny_n will_v undermine_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n by_o strike_v at_o the_o necessary_a prop_n and_o supporter_n of_o it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o subsistence_n ought_v to_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o people_n that_o may_v reprove_v the_o more_o free_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o temptation_n to_o either_o unworthy_a connivance_n or_o to_o the_o sophisticate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o sweet_a poison_n to_o inveigle_v the_o rich_a and_o to_o untie_v their_o purse-string_n what_o they_o thus_o pay_v be_v the_o price_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o cant_a mountebank_n 7._o five_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v also_o to_o continue_v and_o erect_v where_o there_o want_v public_a school_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o more_o know_v his_o subject_n be_v the_o more_o certain_o will_v they_o keep_v to_o christianity_n and_o the_o more_o easy_o will_v other_o come_v off_o to_o the_o same_o faith_n nothing_o comparable_a to_o this_o for_o the_o prevent_v all_o delusion_n and_o imposture_n in_o religion_n mahometism_n can_v never_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n but_o in_o a_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a nation_n but_o christianity_n get_v its_o first_o foothold_a in_o the_o most_o civilise_a part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o unspeakable_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n without_o that_o which_o some_o in_o contempt_n call_v humane_a learning_n as_o logic_n or_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o reason_v i_o will_v add_v mathematics_n and_o philosophy_n and_o skill_n in_o tongue_n and_o history_n no_o man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o can_v make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o those_o holy_a oracle_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v man_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o decry_v these_o help_n be_v either_o very_a ignorant_a or_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n or_o have_v a_o treacherous_a plot_n against_o the_o flourish_a of_o christianity_n and_o will_v bring_v in_o some_o fanatic_a religion_n or_o else_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o 8._o for_o tell_v i_o o_o you_o high-flown_a perfectionist_n and_o you_o great_a boaster_n of_o the_o light_n within_o you_o can_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o your_o inward_a light_n ever_o show_v to_o you_o the_o history_n of_o past_a age_n the_o universal_a state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o present_a the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n without_o some_o external_a help_n of_o either_o book_n or_o teacher_n how_o then_o can_v you_o
and_o more_o full_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n 11._o some_o brief_a touch_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n 117_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o apollonius_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o christ._n 2._o his_o entertainment_n at_o a_o magical_a banquet_n by_o jarchas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brahmin_n 3._o his_o cure_n of_o a_o dropsy_n and_o of_o one_o bite_v by_o a_o mad_a dog_n 4._o his_o free_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o plague_n 5._o his_o cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o laugh_a daemoniack_a and_o chase_v away_o a_o whine_a spectre_n on_o mount_n caucasus_n in_o a_o moonshine_n night_n 6._o his_o free_a menippus_n from_o his_o espouse_a lamia_n 120_o chap._n x._o 1._o apollonius_n his_o raise_n from_o death_n a_o young_a marry_a bride_n at_o rome_n 2._o his_o divination_n and_o particular_o by_o dream_n 3._o his_o divination_n from_o some_o external_a accident_n in_o nature_n 4._o his_o prediction_n of_o stephanus_n kill_v domitian_n from_o a_o halo_n that_o encircle_v the_o sun_n astrology_n and_o meteorology_n cover_v to_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o converse_n with_o devil_n 5._o a_o discovery_n thereof_o from_o this_o prediction_n of_o he_o from_o the_o halo_n compare_v with_o his_o frantic_a ecstasy_n at_o ephesus_n 6._o a_o general_a conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a parallel_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n 122_o chap._n xi_o 1._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o temper_n or_o spirit_n in_o apollonius_n with_o that_o in_o christ._n 2._o that_o apollonius_n his_o spirit_n be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n but_o no_o high_o 3._o that_o pride_n be_v the_o strong_a chain_n of_o darkness_n that_o apollonius_n be_v hold_v in_o with_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o certain_a specimens_n thereof_o 4._o that_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exercise_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n bold_o swagger_v himself_o into_o respect_n with_o the_o great_a wherever_o he_o go_v 5._o his_o reception_n with_o phraotes_n king_n of_o india_n and_o jarchas_n head_n of_o the_o brahmin_n 6._o his_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o converse_n with_o the_o babylonian_a magi_n and_o egyptian_a gymnosophist_n and_o of_o his_o plausible_a language_n and_o eloquence_n 7._o that_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n he_o be_v hook_a in_o to_o be_v so_o active_a a_o instrument_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 8._o that_o though_o the_o brahmin_n pronounce_v apollonius_n a_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o beast_n 124_o chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o of_o apollonius_n 2._o that_o the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a argue_v the_o exquisite_a perfection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o transcendency_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o that_o no_o pagan_n can_v reach_v by_o either_o imagination_n or_o action_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o contemptible_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o the_o several_a humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v compensated_a by_o god_n with_o both_o suitable_a and_o miraculous_a privilege_n and_o exaltation_n 5._o his_o deep_a humiliation_n namely_o his_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n compensated_a with_o the_o high_a exaltation_n 127_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o ineffable_a power_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o indear_n application_n of_o he_o for_o win_v the_o world_n off_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 2._o of_o his_o precede_a suffering_n and_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n 3._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o passive_a and_o sensible_a of_o pain_n in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n â—f_o certain_a bold_a enthasiast_n 4._o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o how_o it_o alone_o be_v to_o triumph_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unassisted_a by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n or_o natural_a 5._o that_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v bold_o and_o with_o little_a sense_n of_o pâ—in_n both_o the_o solemnity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v lose_v 6._o that_o the_o strange_a accident_n that_o attend_v his_o crucifixion_n be_v prefiguration_n of_o the_o future_a effect_n of_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v other_o signification_n 8._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o tragical_a unsupportableness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 9_o the_o legâ—â—leious_a cavil_n of_o some_o conceit_a sophist_n that_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o guilty_a 10._o the_o false_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o frivolous_a subtlety_n 129_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o religion_n be_v hold_v appeasement_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o go_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o religious_a sense_n then_o by_o that_o of_o secular_a law_n 3._o the_o disservice_n some_o corrosive_a wit_n do_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o defacement_n their_o subtlety_n bring_v upon_o the_o win_a comeliness_n thereof_o 4._o the_o great_a advantage_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v compare_v with_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n 132_o chap._n xv._n 1._o a_o objection_n concern_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n from_o it_o be_v not_o be_v record_v in_o other_o hâ—storians_n 2._o answer_v that_o this_o wonderful_a accident_n may_v as_o well_o be_v omit_v by_o several_a historian_n as_o those_o of_o like_a wonderfulness_n as_o for_o example_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n about_o julius_n caesar_n death_n 3._o far_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o historian_n shall_v omit_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n then_o that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar._n 4._o that_o grotius_n venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o eclipse_n record_v in_o pagan_a writer_n and_o that_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o their_o record_n 5._o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a eclipse_n whereby_o the_o history_n become_v free_a from_o all_o their_o cavil_n 6._o apollonius_n his_o arraignment_n before_o domitian_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o his_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o damis_n and_o demetrius_n to_o suffer_v for_o philosophy_n 134_o book_n v._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o event_n 2._o the_o chief_a importance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o world_n excite_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v the_o divine_a quality_n of_o his_o person_n who_o the_o more_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o they_o dislike_v 4._o whence_o they_o misinterpret_v and_o elude_v all_o the_o force_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n 5._o god_n upbraid_v of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n by_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o thus_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v 6._o christ_n resurrection_n a_o assurance_n of_o man_n immortality_n 137_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o last_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 2._o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o those_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n that_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o give_v out_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n steal_v his_o body_n away_o be_v not_o rather_o convert_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o how_o it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o christ_n do_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o delusion_n of_o some_o deceitful_a daemon_n 4._o the_o first_o and_o second_o answer_n 5._o the_o three_o answer_n 6._o the_o four_o answer_n 7._o the_o five_o answer_n 8._o the_o six_o and_o last_o answer_n 9_o that_o his_o appear_v and_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 139_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o sure_a pledge_n it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o a_o thin_a vehicle_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v no_o just_a measure_n of_o what_o she_o can_v do_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n she_o be_v awaken_v unto_o in_o her_o
three_o main_a effect_n of_o christ_n his_o send_v the_o paraclete_n foretell_v by_o himself_o john_n 16._o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o grotius_n his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o text._n 3_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o exposition_n 4._o a_o brief_a indication_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o author_n 5._o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o also_o mahometan_n 6._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o mahometism_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n their_o zealous_a profession_n of_o one_o god_n 7._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o high_a privilege_n confer_v upon_o christ._n 8._o what_o advantage_n that_o portion_n of_o christian_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v have_v on_o they_o and_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o their_o full_a conversion_n 164_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n not_o so_o large_a hitherto_o as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o external_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o her_o conspicuous_a eminency_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 3._o the_o real_a and_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o allegory_n 4._o that_o to_o allegorise_v away_o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 167_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n 2._o that_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v then_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a church_n though_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v much_o under_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o rich_o honour_v 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n high_o complemented_a according_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o pagan_a ceremony_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o general_a apostasy_n compare_v to_o that_o of_o una_n in_o the_o desert_n among_o the_o satyr_n 6._o that_o though_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n very_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o always_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o real_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n 7._o the_o mad_a work_n those_o ape_n and_o satyr_n make_v with_o the_o christian_a truth_n 8._o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n 9_o that_o though_o providence_n have_v connive_v at_o this_o pagan_a christianism_n for_o a_o while_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o restore_v his_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o 10._o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o conclusion_n be_v too_o voluminous_a for_o this_o place_n 168_o chap._n xv._n 1._o grotius_n his_o reason_n against_o day_n signify_v year_n in_o the_o prophet_n propound_v and_o answer_v 2._o demonstration_n that_o day_n do_v sometime_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n 3._o mr._n mede_n opinion_n that_o a_o new_a systeme_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o first_o epocha_n begin_v chap._n 10._o v._n 8._o clear_v and_o confirm_v 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o witness_n lie_v slay_v 5._o of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 6._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 7._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n from_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n 173_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o of_o the_o four_o beast_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n describe_v before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n 2._o of_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n according_a to_o grotius_n 3._o of_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n according_a to_o mr._n mede_n 4._o of_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n according_a to_o grotius_n and_o mr._n mede_n 5._o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 6._o the_o near_a cognation_n and_o colligation_n of_o those_o seven_o synchronal_n that_o be_v contemporary_a to_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n 7._o the_o mistake_n and_o defect_n in_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o synchronal_n 8._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 9_o of_o the_o synchronal_n contemporary_a to_o the_o last_o trumpet_n 10._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o guidance_n of_o such_o synchronism_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o vision_n themselves_o infer_v from_o grotius_n his_o error_n and_o mistake_n who_o have_v the_o want_n of_o they_o the_o author_n apology_n for_o prefer_v mr._n mede_n way_n before_o grotius_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o his_o own_o design_n in_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o matter_n 182_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o imply_v that_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n appertain_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o rome_n heathen_a 2._o the_o important_a usefulness_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o evince_a of_o a_o particular_a providence_n the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o high_a point_n in_o christianity_n 3._o how_o excellent_a a_o engine_n it_o be_v against_o the_o extravagancy_n and_o fury_n of_o fanatic_a enthusiast_n 4._o how_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o atheist_n be_v stop_v thereby_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mirror_n to_o behold_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o 6._o and_o also_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o examine_v themselves_o by_o whether_o they_o be_v quite_o emerge_v out_o of_o this_o apostasy_n with_o the_o author_n scruple_n that_o make_v he_o suspect_v they_o be_v not_o 7._o what_o of_o will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n seem_v still_o to_o cleave_v to_o we_o 8._o further_o information_n offer_v to_o we_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o slay_a witness_n 9_o the_o dangerous_a mistake_n and_o purpose_n of_o some_o heat_a meditatour_n upon_o the_o five_o monarchy_n 10._o the_o most_o useful_a consideration_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o how_o the_o time_n may_v be_v retard_v if_o not_o forfeit_v by_o their_o faithlesness_n and_o hypocrisy_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o hasten_v on_o those_o good_a day_n 200_o book_n vi_o chap._n i._n three_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a in_o christ_n return_n to_o judgement_n viz._n the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o a_o moral_a but_o a_o natural_a sense_n demonstrate_v from_o undeniable_a place_n of_o scripture_n 4._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o out_o of_o peter_n the_o 3_o chap._n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n 5._o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n 6._o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n 8._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v understeod_a of_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 9_o 10._o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a assertion_n 11._o other_o place_n point_v at_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o conflagration_n 212_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o fitness_n and_o necessity_n of_o christ_n visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n 2._o further_a argument_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o miraculousness_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o transfiguration_n his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n 3._o argument_n direct_v to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o prove_v to_o infidelity_n take_v out_o of_o history_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o have_v happen_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o be_v expect_v at_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n 4._o that_o before_o extraordinary_a judgement_n there_o have_v usual_o strange_a prodigy_n appear_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o before_o great_a plague_n or_o pestilence_n 5._o as_o also_o before_o the_o ruin_n of_o country_n by_o war._n 6._o before_o the_o swallow_a down_o antioch_n by_o a_o earthquake_n 7._o at_o the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 8._o and_o last_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 217_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o how_o much_o more_o rigid_o define_v according_a to_o every_o circumstance_n and_o punctilio_fw-la deliver_v by_o
theologer_n by_o so_o muchâ—_n the_o more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o atheist_n 2._o that_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scholastic_a notion_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o great_a stone_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o two_o enthusiast_n of_o delft_n and_o amsterdam_n and_o embolden_v they_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a gospel_n into_o a_o allegory_n 3._o the_o incurable_a condition_n of_o enthusiast_n 4._o the_o atheist_n first_o objection_n against_o the_o scholastic_a resurrection_n propose_v 5._o his_o second_o objection_n 6._o his_o three_o and_o last_o objection_n 7._o that_o his_o objection_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o the_o scholastic_a resurrection_n with_o the_o author_n purpose_n of_o answer_v they_o upon_o other_o ground_n 221_o chap._n iu_o 1._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o and_o last_o cavil_v from_o those_o principle_n of_o plato_n school_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o the_o body_n perceive_v nothing_o 2._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o second_o by_o right_o interpret_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n thereof_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 4._o the_o atheist_n objection_n from_o the_o word_n resurrectio_fw-la answer_v who_o sense_n be_v explain_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v in_o that_o general_a sense_n which_o be_v applicable_a as_o well_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o of_o the_o just_a 223_o chap._n v._o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o her_o body_n with_o the_o first_o answer_n thereto_o 2._o the_o second_o answer_n 3._o the_o special_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o latter_a to_o the_o just_a 4._o that_o the_o life_n that_o be_v lead_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v more_o true_o a_o death_n then_o a_o life_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o recover_v our_o celestial_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o and_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n therein_o 226_o chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v free_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o all_o exception_n of_o either_o atheist_n or_o enthusiast_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o heavenly_a body_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o suitable_a reward_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o she_o 4._o that_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o above_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o confer_v prove_v by_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n 5._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n 6._o further_a arguing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d same_o purpose_n 228_o chap._n vii_o 1._o caecilius_n his_o scoff_v against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o against_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v already_o 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o sober_a christian_n understand_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o the_o conflagration_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v possible_a argue_v from_o the_o combustibleness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o as_o also_o from_o actual_a fire_n find_v in_o several_a mountain_n as_o aetna_n helga_n and_o hecla_n 5._o several_a instance_n of_o that_o sort_n out_o of_o pliny_n 6._o instance_n of_o vulcanoe_n out_o of_o acosta_n 7._o the_o vulcanoe_n of_o guatimalla_n 8._o vulcanoe_n without_o smoke_n have_v a_o quick_a fire_n as_o the_o bottom_n 9_o vulcanoe_n that_o have_v cast_v fire_n and_o smoke_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n together_o 10._o hot_a fountain_n spring_n run_v with_o pitch_n and_o rosin_n certain_a thermae_n catch_v fire_n at_o a_o distance_n 230_o chap._n viii_o 1._o a_o fiery_a comet_n as_o big_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o appear_v after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n comet_n presage_n of_o drought_n wood_n set_v on_o fire_n after_o their_o appear_v 2._o of_o fall_a star_n of_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o comet_n that_o dry_v up_o a_o river_n 3._o hogshead_n of_o wine_n drink_v up_o and_o man_n dissipate_v into_o atom_n by_o thunder_n 4._o that_o the_o fire_n of_o thunder_n be_v sometime_o unquenchable_a as_o that_o in_o macrinus_n the_o emperor_n time_n and_o that_o procure_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o thunder_a legion_n 5._o of_o conglaciate_a thunder_n and_o the_o transmutation_n of_o lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n 6._o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o universal_a deluge_n and_o earthquake_n do_v argue_v the_o probability_n of_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n 7._o that_o pliny_n count_v it_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o this_o deluge_n of_o fire_n have_v not_o haâ—â—ed_v already_o 233_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o conflagration_n argue_v from_o the_o proneness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o transcendent_a power_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o drive_v down_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n from_o their_o upper_a magazine_n 3._o the_o surpass_a power_n and_o skill_n of_o his_o angelical_a host_n 4._o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o fiat_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n 5._o the_o unspeakable_a corroboration_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n upon_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o actor_n as_o well_o as_o a_o speculatour_n if_o due_o call_v upon_o 7_o 8._o a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n thereof_o 236_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o main_a fallacy_n that_o cause_n in_o man_n the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o reasonable_a the_o first_o reason_n lead_v to_o the_o belief_n thereof_o 3._o the_o second_o reason_n the_o natural_a decay_n of_o all_o particular_a structure_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v such_o and_o that_o it_o grow_v dry_a and_o lose_v of_o its_o solidity_n whence_o its_o approach_n to_o the_o sun_n grow_v near_a 4._o that_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v be_v burn_v either_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o special_a appointment_n of_o providence_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o second_o way_n shall_v take_v place_n because_o of_o the_o obdurateness_n of_o the_o atheistical_a crew_n 6._o that_o the_o vengeance_n will_v be_v still_o more_o significant_a if_o it_o be_v inflict_v after_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a 239_o chap._n xi_o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n or_o synopsis_n of_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n with_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o 2._o the_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n a_o particular_a providence_n the_o lapsableness_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o natural_a subjection_n of_o man_n to_o devil_n in_o this_o fall_a condition_n 3._o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o permission_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n 4_o 5._o further_a reason_n of_o that_o permission_n 6._o the_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n prove_v 7._o the_o good_a emerge_v out_o of_o this_o lapse_n 8._o the_o exceed_a great_a preciousness_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n 9_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o good_a arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a kingdom_n 11._o that_o god_n in_o due_a time_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o assist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o in_o a_o way_n most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n 12._o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n some_o venerable_a example_n of_o the_o dâ—vine_a life_n with_o miraculous_a attestation_n of_o his_o mâ—ssion_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o person_n 13._o that_o this_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a agony_n that_o befall_v they_o that_o return_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n aught_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o palpable_a pledge_n of_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n suppose_v of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n manifest_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 14._o that_o in_o the_o revolt_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o head_n and_o that_o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o head_n ought_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a tyrant_n as_o also_o to_o have_v a_o
possession_n and_o you_o have_v fling_v away_o that_o precious_a legacy_n of_o your_o die_a lord_n namely_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o what_o injustice_n be_v it_o that_o a_o alien_n take_v it_o up_o and_o flourish_v it_o in_o your_o sight_n to_o your_o utter_a shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o true_o he_o write_v as_o one_o that_o know_v his_o advantage_n pass_v well_o in_o this_o regard_n as_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o read_v his_o introduction_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 35._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o also_o sect_n 51_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 5._o four_o whereas_o you_o place_v all_o your_o piety_n in_o a_o hypocritical_a flattery_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o have_v overwhelm_v and_o smother_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n with_o a_o unsupportable_a load_n and_o luggage_n of_o needless_a and_o thankless_a ceremony_n or_o else_o have_v wound_v it_o to_o death_n with_o the_o acuteness_n and_o spinosity_n of_o harsh_a and_o dry_a opinion_n not_o hee_v at_o all_o the_o renovation_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n nor_o of_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n into_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o assure_o do_v main_o consist_v in_o christian_a love_n how_o just_a be_v it_o with_o god_n to_o permit_v such_o a_o enthusiast_n to_o arise_v who_o shall_v make_v it_o the_o great_a arcanum_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o slay_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o history_n you_o have_v slay_v he_o so_o cruel_o and_o remorsless_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v extinguish_v his_o life_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o substitute_v your_o own_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o loathsome_a ceremony_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o nay_o indeed_o you_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o you_o have_v make_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o executioner_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n make_v every_o article_n concern_v christ_n a_o engine_n for_o either_o sensuality_n or_o strife_n in_o brief_a the_o exterior_a economy_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o inward_a perfect_a of_o our_o mind_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n you_o by_o your_o device_n defeat_v this_o end_n do_v natural_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n thereto_o and_o thus_o yourselves_o be_v the_o principal_a murderer_n of_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n too_o and_o h._n nicolas_n be_v only_o your_o appoint_a executioner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v but_o just_a with_o god_n you_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o constant_o abuse_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n than_o be_v intend_v by_o his_o gracious_a counsel_n that_o he_o permit_v such_o a_o mock-prophet_n to_o arise_v that_o shall_v hazard_v the_o people_n misbelief_n of_o all_o and_o allegorise_v away_o all_o that_o solid_a and_o useful_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o mere_a moral_n or_o mystical_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v but_o a_o parable_n or_o fable_n 6._o five_o in_o that_o this_o sect_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v rattle_v so_o about_o your_o ear_n with_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o perfection_n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o interpret_v it_o a_o exprobration_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o great_a abhorrency_n you_o have_v to_o so_o search_v a_o doctrine_n that_o will_v touch_v and_o wound_v your_o hypocritical_a heart_n with_o the_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o wilful_a sinfulness_n which_o you_o will_v cloak_v under_o that_o colour_n of_o impossibility_n of_o be_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o also_o to_o your_o false_a deal_n with_o those_o under_o your_o charge_n who_o you_o do_v bedwarf_n and_o becripple_n by_o your_o poisonous_a medicine_n will_v make_v they_o always_o sorry_a boy_n with_o bib_n and_o apron_n or_o else_o conceal_v their_o age_n and_o keep_v they_o always_o in_o minority_n for_o advantage_n sake_n like_o those_o infortunate_a orphan_n that_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o treacherous_a guardian_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o those_o that_o true_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n be_v starve_v at_o home_n with_o those_o dilute_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o needlesness_n of_o sanctity_n of_o invincible_a infirmity_n slight_a attrition_n frivolous_a penance_n venal_a indulgence_n crawl_v out_o abroad_o to_o seek_v better_a food_n and_o so_o get_v into_o the_o lap_n and_o suck_v the_o nipple_n of_o this_o sweet_a enchantress_n the_o lovely_a family_n of_o the_o love_n who_o breast_n do_v promise_v such_o strong_a nourishment_n that_o they_o that_o drink_v thereof_o do_v not_o only_o pass_v from_o child_n to_o man_n but_o from_o be_v man_n do_v become_v god_n 7._o and_o sixthly_a and_o last_o while_o i_o contemplate_v the_o universal_a face_n of_o christendom_n what_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n it_o be_v become_v what_o a_o region_n of_o robber_n and_o oppressor_n what_o a_o sty_n of_o epicure_n what_o a_o wilderness_n of_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n in_o a_o manner_n whole_o inhabit_v by_o satyr_n and_o savage_a beast_n when_o i_o consider_v within_o myself_o how_o general_o man_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n and_o how_o many_o already_o have_v drink_v down_o that_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o to_o come_v hereafter_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o his_o appear_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o go_v to_o damascus_n be_v as_o palpable_a pledge_n as_o divine_a providence_n can_v produce_v as_o also_o of_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v when_o i_o consider_v how_o little_a effect_n all_o this_o have_v have_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n but_o that_o they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_o sink_v from_o this_o belief_n i_o can_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o conclude_v that_o out_o of_o very_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n god_n have_v raise_v this_o false_a prophet_n to_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n like_o lip_n like_o lettuce_n like_o prophet_n like_o people_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o expostulate_v with_o christendom_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v to_o you_o my_o only-begotten_a son_n out_o of_o my_o own_o bosom_n who_o authority_n i_o ratify_v unto_o you_o by_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o mighty_a sign_n and_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a i_o give_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o myself_o and_o to_o endear_v your_o affection_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o that_o you_o may_v cordial_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n i_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o exhibit_v he_o visible_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o i_o further_o confirm_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o appear_v to_o that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o i_o who_o have_v so_o full_o prefigure_v unto_o you_o his_o glorious_a return_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n into_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o and_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o gain_v you_o back_o to_o myself_o and_o for_o the_o resettle_v you_o again_o in_o my_o heavenly_a paradise_n but_o because_o you_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o earthliness_n and_o sensuality_n as_o to_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o inestimable_a advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v set_v your_o happiness_n upon_o thing_n here_o below_o behold_v i_o have_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n according_a to_o your_o own_o heart_n desire_v who_o will_v help_v on_o the_o completion_n of_o your_o infidelity_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o many_o fine_a word_n and_o sweet_a friendly_a phrase_n close_o up_o your_o eye_n in_o unbelief_n and_o so_o have_v seal_v unto_o you_o by_o his_o witchery_n and_o enchantment_n this_o assurance_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n you_o may_v use_v the_o present_a market_n and_o enjoy_v your_o worldly_a lust_n to_o the_o full_a 8._o this_o sure_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n permission_n that_o such_o a_o prodigy_n as_o familisme_n shall_v appear_v with_o so_o